This is a modern-English version of Sevastopol, originally written by Tolstoy, Leo, graf. It has been thoroughly updated, including changes to sentence structure, words, spelling, and grammar—to ensure clarity for contemporary readers, while preserving the original spirit and nuance. If you click on a paragraph, you will see the original text that we modified, and you can toggle between the two versions.

Scroll to the bottom of this page and you will find a free ePUB download link for this book.

SEVASTOPOL


COUNT TOLSTOÏ'S WORKS.


ANNA KARÉNINA$1.75
CHILDHOOD, BOYHOOD, AND YOUTH1.50
IVAN ILYITCH1.25
MY RELIGION1.00
MY CONFESSION1.00
WHAT TO DO?1.25
THE INVADERS1.25
A RUSSIAN PROPRIETOR1.50
NAPOLEON'S RUSSIAN CAMPAIGN1.00
THE LONG EXILE1.25
LIFE1.25
SEVASTOPOL1.00
THE COSSACKS1.00
POWER AND LIBERTY.75
WHAT MEN LIVE BY (brochure).30
THE TWO PILGRIMS (brochure).30
WHERE LOVE IS (guide).30

THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO.,
PUBLISHERS,
13 ASTOR PLACE, NEW YORK.

SEVASTOPOL
BY
Count Leo N. Tolstoy
TRANSLATED FROM THE RUSSIAN
BY
ISABEL F. HAPGOOD

AUTHORIZED EDITION.

NEW YORK
THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO.
13 Astor Pl.

Copyright, 1888, by
Thomas Y. Crowell & Co.


CONTENTS.

page
Sevastopol in December 18545
Sevastopol, May 185537
Sevastopol in August 1855123

SEVASTOPOL.

SEVASTOPOL IN DECEMBER, 1854.

The flush of morning has but just begun to tinge the sky above Sapun Mountain; the dark blue surface of the sea has already cast aside the shades of night and awaits the first ray to begin a play of merry gleams; cold and mist are wafted from the bay; there is no snow—all is black, but the morning frost pinches the face and crackles underfoot, and the far-off, unceasing roar of the sea, broken now and then by the thunder of the firing in Sevastopol, alone disturbs the calm of the morning. It is dark on board the ships; it has just struck eight bells.

The morning light has just started to color the sky above Sapun Mountain; the deep blue sea has already shaken off the night and is waiting for the first ray of sunshine to create sparkling reflections. Cold mist drifts in from the bay; there's no snow—everything is dark, but the morning frost bites at your skin and crackles underfoot, while the distant, constant roar of the sea, occasionally interrupted by the sounds of cannon fire in Sevastopol, is the only thing disrupting the tranquility of the morning. It’s still dark on the ships; it has just hit eight o'clock.

Toward the north the activity of the day begins gradually to replace the nocturnal quiet; here the relief guard has passed clanking their arms, there the doctor is already hastening to the hospital, further on the soldier has crept out of his earth[Pg 6] hut and is washing his sunburnt face in ice-encrusted water, and, turning towards the crimsoning east, crosses himself quickly as he prays to God; here a tall and heavy camel-wagon has dragged creaking to the cemetery, to bury the bloody dead, with whom it is laden nearly to the top. You go to the wharf—a peculiar odor of coal, manure, dampness, and of beef strikes you; thousands of objects of all sorts—wood, meat, gabions, flour, iron, and so forth—lie in heaps about the wharf; soldiers of various regiments, with knapsacks and muskets, without knapsacks and without muskets, throng thither, smoke, quarrel, drag weights aboard the steamer which lies smoking beside the quay; unattached two-oared boats, filled with all sorts of people,—soldiers, sailors, merchants, women,—land at and leave the wharf.

Toward the north, the hustle and bustle of the day gradually takes over from the night’s silence; here, the relief guard has marched by, clanking their weapons, while there, the doctor is already rushing to the hospital. Further along, a soldier has crawled out of his dirt hut and is washing his sunburned face in icy water, and as he turns toward the reddening east, he quickly crosses himself and prays to God. Nearby, a tall, heavy camel wagon creaks as it makes its way to the cemetery, loaded nearly to the top with the bloody dead it carries. You head to the wharf—a distinct smell of coal, manure, dampness, and beef hits you; thousands of items—wood, meat, gabions, flour, iron, and more—are piled up around the wharf. Soldiers from different regiments, some with knapsacks and muskets and others without, crowd the area, smoking, arguing, and hauling loads onto the steamer that’s puffing beside the dock. Unattached two-oared boats, filled with all kinds of people—soldiers, sailors, merchants, and women—arrive at and leave the wharf.

“To the Grafsky, Your Excellency? be so good.” Two or three retired sailors rise in their boats and offer you their services.

“To the Grafsky, Your Excellency? Please be so kind.” Two or three retired sailors stand in their boats and offer you their help.

You select the one who is nearest to you, you step over the half-decomposed carcass of a brown horse, which lies there in the mud beside the boat, and reach the stern. You quit the shore. All[Pg 7] about you is the sea, already glittering in the morning sun, in front of you is an aged sailor, in a camel's-hair coat, and a young, white-headed boy, who work zealously and in silence at the oars. You gaze at the motley vastness of the vessels, scattered far and near over the bay, and at the small black dots of boats moving about on the shining azure expanse, and at the bright and beautiful buildings of the city, tinted with the rosy rays of the morning sun, which are visible in one direction, and at the foaming white line of the quay, and the sunken ships from which black tips of masts rise sadly here and there, and at the distant fleet of the enemy faintly visible as they rock on the crystal horizon of the sea, and at the streaks of foam on which leap salt bubbles beaten up by the oars; you listen to the monotonous sound of voices which fly to you over the water, and the grand sounds of firing, which, as it seems to you, is increasing in Sevastopol.

You choose the one closest to you, step over the half-decomposed body of a brown horse lying in the mud next to the boat, and reach the back. You leave the shore. All around you is the sea, sparkling in the morning sun, in front of you is an older sailor in a camel's-hair coat and a young boy with white hair, both working hard and silently at the oars. You look at the colorful spread of boats scattered throughout the bay, at the small black dots of boats moving across the shiny blue stretch, at the bright and beautiful buildings of the city glowing in the rosy morning light, visible in one direction, and at the foaming white line of the quay, along with the sunken ships from which black masts rise sadly here and there, and at the distant enemy fleet faintly visible as it sways on the clear horizon of the sea, and at the foam streaks where salt bubbles pop up from the oars; you listen to the constant sound of voices echoing over the water and the booming sounds of cannon fire that seem to be growing louder in Sevastopol.

It cannot be that, at the thought that you too are in Sevastopol, a certain feeling of manliness, of pride, has not penetrated your soul, and that the blood has not begun to flow more swiftly through your veins.

It’s hard to believe that when you think about being in Sevastopol, you don’t feel a rush of strength and pride in your soul, and that your blood doesn’t start to flow faster in your veins.

“Your Excellency! you are steering straight into the Kistentin,”[A] says your old sailor to you as he turns round to make sure of the direction which you are imparting to the boat, with the rudder to the right.

“Your Excellency! You’re heading right into the Kistentin,”[A] says your old sailor as he turns around to confirm the direction you’re steering the boat, with the rudder turned to the right.

“And all the cannon are still on it,” remarks the white-headed boy, casting a glance over the ship as we pass.

“And all the cannons are still on it,” says the white-haired boy, glancing at the ship as we go by.

“Of course; it's new. Korniloff lived on board of it,” said the old man, also glancing at the ship.

“Of course; it's new. Korniloff lived on it,” said the old man, also looking at the ship.

“See where it has burst!” says the boy, after a long silence, looking at a white cloud of spreading smoke which has suddenly appeared high over the South Bay, accompanied by the sharp report of an exploding bomb.

“Look at where it’s blown up!” says the boy, after a long pause, pointing at a white cloud of smoke that has suddenly appeared high over the South Bay, followed by the loud bang of an exploding bomb.

He is firing to-day with his new battery,” adds the old man, calmly spitting on his hands. “Now, give way, Mishka! we'll overtake the barge.” And your boat moves forward more swiftly over the broad swells of the bay, and you actually do overtake the heavy barge, upon which some bags are piled, and which is rowed by awkward soldiers, and it touches the Grafsky wharf amid a multitude of boats of every sort which are landing.

He is firing today with his new battery,” the old man says, calmly spitting into his hands. “Now, move aside, Mishka! We’ll catch up to the barge.” Your boat speeds up over the wide swells of the bay, and you actually do overtake the heavy barge, which has some bags piled on it and is being rowed by clumsy soldiers, and it reaches the Grafsky wharf among a crowd of boats of all kinds that are unloading.

Throngs of gray soldiers, black sailors, and[Pg 9] women of various colors move noisily along the shore. The women are selling rolls, Russian peasants with samovárs are crying hot sbiten;[B] and here upon the first steps are strewn rusted cannon-balls, bombs, grape-shot, and cast-iron cannon of various calibers; a little further on is a large square, upon which lie huge beams, gun-carriages, sleeping soldiers; there stand horses, wagons, green guns, ammunition-chests, and stacks of arms; soldiers, sailors, officers, women, children, and merchants are moving about; carts are arriving with hay, bags, and casks; here and there Cossacks make their way through, or officers on horseback, or a general in a drosky. To the right, the street is hemmed in by a barricade, in whose embrasures stand some small cannon, and beside these sits a sailor smoking his pipe. On the left a handsome house with Roman ciphers on the pediment, beneath which stand soldiers and blood-stained litters—everywhere you behold the unpleasant signs of a war encampment. Your first impression is inevitably of the most disagreeable sort. The strange mixture of camp and town[Pg 10] life, of a beautiful city and a dirty bivouac, is not only not beautiful, but seems repulsive disorder; it even seems to you that every one is thoroughly frightened, and is fussing about without knowing what he is doing. But look more closely at the faces of these people who are moving about you, and you will gain an entirely different idea. Look at this little soldier from the provinces, for example, who is leading a troïka of brown horses to water, and is purring something to himself so composedly that he evidently will not go astray in this motley crowd, which does not exist for him; but he is fulfilling his duty, whatever that may be,—watering the horses or carrying arms,—with just as much composure, self-confidence, and equanimity as though it were taking place in Tula or Saransk. You will read the same expression on the face of this officer who passes by in immaculate white gloves, and in the face of the sailor who is smoking as he sits on the barricade, and in the faces of the working soldiers, waiting with their litters on the steps of the former club, and in the face of yonder girl, who, fearing to wet her pink gown, skips across the street on the little stones.

Crowds of gray soldiers, black sailors, and women of various ethnicities bustle along the shore. The women are selling rolls, while Russian peasants with samovárs are shouting "hot sbiten"; and scattered on the first steps are rusted cannonballs, bombs, grape shot, and cast-iron cannons of different sizes; a bit further ahead is a large square filled with huge beams, gun carriages, and sleeping soldiers; there are horses, wagons, green cannons, ammunition boxes, and piles of weapons; soldiers, sailors, officers, women, children, and merchants are all moving around; carts are coming in with hay, bags, and barrels; here and there, Cossacks cut through, along with officers on horseback, or a general in a carriage. To the right, the street is blocked by a barricade, where some small cannons are positioned and beside them sits a sailor smoking his pipe. On the left, there's a beautiful house with Roman numerals on the front, below which soldiers and blood-stained stretchers are gathered—everywhere you can see the unpleasant signs of a war encampment. Your first impression is inevitably negative. The strange mix of camp and city life, of a beautiful town and a filthy bivouac, is not only unattractive but seems like chaotic disorder; it even appears that everyone is completely frightened and is bustling about aimlessly. But if you look closer at the faces of the people around you, you'll get a completely different view. Take a look at this young soldier from the provinces, for instance, who is leading a trio of brown horses to water, quietly humming to himself so calmly that he clearly won’t get lost in this eclectic crowd, which doesn't matter to him; he’s doing his duty—whether it's watering the horses or carrying weapons—with the same calmness, self-assurance, and peace of mind as if he were in Tula or Saransk. You’ll see the same expression on the face of the officer passing by in pristine white gloves, on the sailor smoking while sitting on the barricade, on the faces of the working soldiers waiting with their stretchers on the steps of the old club, and on the girl over there, who, afraid of ruining her pink dress, is carefully hopping across the street on the small stones.

Yes! disenchantment certainly awaits you, if you are entering Sevastopol for the first time. In vain will you seek, on even a single countenance, for traces of anxiety, discomposure, or even of enthusiasm, readiness for death, decision,—there is nothing of the sort. You will see the tradespeople quietly engaged in the duties of their callings, so that, possibly, you may reproach yourself for superfluous raptures, you may entertain some doubt as to the justice of the ideas regarding the heroism of the defenders of Sevastopol which you have formed from stories, descriptions, and the sights and sounds on the northern side. But, before you doubt, go upon the bastions, observe the defenders of Sevastopol on the very scene of the defence, or, better still, go straight across into that house, which was formerly the Sevastopol Assembly House, and upon whose roof stand soldiers with litters,—there you will behold the defenders of Sevastopol, there you will behold frightful and sad, great and laughable, but wonderful sights, which elevate the soul.

Yes! Disenchantment definitely awaits you if you’re visiting Sevastopol for the first time. You’ll look in vain at even a single face for signs of anxiety, discomfort, or even enthusiasm, a readiness to face death, or determination—none of that exists. You will see the merchants calmly going about their work, making you question your excessive excitement and possibly doubt the validity of the ideas about the heroism of the defenders of Sevastopol that you’ve built from stories, descriptions, and from what you’ve seen and heard on the northern side. But before you start to doubt, go up to the bastions, watch the defenders of Sevastopol right there on the front lines, or even better, head straight into that building, which used to be the Sevastopol Assembly House, and where soldiers with litters are stationed on the roof—there you will witness the defenders of Sevastopol, experiencing scenes that are frightening and sad, grand yet laughable, but truly remarkable sights that lift the spirit.

You enter the great Hall of Assembly. You have but just opened the door when the sight and smell of forty or fifty seriously wounded men[Pg 12] and of those who have undergone amputation—some in hammocks, the majority upon the floor—suddenly strike you. Trust not to the feeling which detains you upon the threshold of the hall; be not ashamed of having come to look at the sufferers, be not ashamed to approach and address them: the unfortunates like to see a sympathizing human face, they like to tell of their sufferings and to hear words of love and interest. You walk along between the beds and seek a face less stern and suffering, which you decide to approach, with the object of conversing.

You step into the large Hall of Assembly. Just as you open the door, you're hit by the sight and smell of around forty or fifty seriously injured men[Pg 12], including those who've had amputations—some in hammocks, most sitting on the floor. Don't let the overwhelming feeling keep you at the door; don’t be embarrassed for wanting to see the people in pain, and don’t hesitate to get closer and talk to them. The unfortunate ones appreciate seeing a caring face, they want to share their stories and hear words of compassion and interest. You walk down the row of beds, looking for a less pained face that you decide to approach to start a conversation.

“Where are you wounded?” you inquire, timidly and with indecision, of an old, gaunt soldier, who, seated in his hammock, is watching you with a good-natured glance, and seems to invite you to approach him. I say “you ask timidly,” because these sufferings inspire you, over and above the feeling of profound sympathy, with a fear of offending and with a lofty reverence for the man who has undergone them.

“Where are you hurt?” you ask hesitantly and uncertainly, of an old, thin soldier, who, sitting in his hammock, is looking at you with a friendly gaze, and seems to be inviting you to come closer. I say “you ask hesitantly,” because these injuries evoke in you, beyond a deep sense of sympathy, a fear of offending and a great respect for the man who has endured them.

“In the leg,” replies the soldier; but, at the same time, you perceive, by the folds of the coverlet, that he has lost his leg above the knee.[Pg 13] “God be thanked now,” he adds,—“I shall get my discharge.”

“In the leg,” replies the soldier; but, at the same time, you can see from the folds of the blanket that he has lost his leg above the knee.[Pg 13] “Thank God now,” he adds, “I’ll get my discharge.”

“Were you wounded long ago?”

“Were you hurt long ago?”

“It was six weeks ago, Your Excellency.”

“It was six weeks ago, Your Excellency.”

“Does it still pain you?”

“Does it still hurt you?”

“No, there's no pain now; only there's a sort of gnawing in my calf when the weather is bad, but that's nothing.”

“No, there’s no pain now; it’s just this annoying ache in my calf when the weather is bad, but that’s nothing.”

“How did you come to be wounded?”

“How did you get injured?”

“On the fifth bastion, during the first bombardment. I had just trained a cannon, and was on the point of going away, so, to another embrasure when it struck me in the leg, just as if I had stepped into a hole and had no leg.”

“On the fifth bastion, during the first bombardment. I had just aimed a cannon and was about to move to another embrasure when it hit me in the leg, as if I had stepped into a hole and lost my leg.”

“Was it not painful at the first moment?”

"Wasn't it tough at first?"

“Not at all; only as though something boiling hot had struck my leg.”

“Not at all; just like something really hot had hit my leg.”

“Well, and then?”

“Well, what happened next?”

“And then—nothing; only the skin began to draw as though it had been rubbed hard. The first thing of all, Your Excellency, is not to think at all. If you don't think about a thing, it amounts to nothing. Men suffer from thinking more than from anything else.”

“And then—nothing; only the skin started to tighten as if it had been scrubbed hard. The most important thing, Your Excellency, is to not think at all. If you don’t think about something, it becomes nothing. People suffer from thinking more than anything else.”

At that moment, a woman in a gray striped[Pg 14] dress and a black kerchief bound about her head approaches you.

At that moment, a woman in a gray striped[Pg 14] dress and a black scarf tied around her head approaches you.

She joins in your conversation with the sailor, and begins to tell about him, about his sufferings, his desperate condition for the space of four weeks, and how, when he was wounded, he made the litter halt that he might see the volley from our battery, how the grand-duke spoke to him and gave him twenty-five rubles, and how he said to him that he wanted to go back to the bastion to direct the younger men, even if he could not work himself. As she says all this in a breath, the woman glances now at you, now at the sailor, who has turned away as though he did not hear her and plucks some lint from his pillow, and her eyes sparkle with peculiar enthusiasm.

She joins your conversation with the sailor and starts talking about him, about his struggles, his desperate situation for four weeks, and how, when he was injured, he stopped the stretcher so he could see the fire from our battery. She mentions how the grand duke spoke to him and gave him twenty-five rubles, and how he told him he wanted to go back to the bastion to guide the younger men, even if he couldn’t work himself. As she shares all this in one breath, the woman glances at you and then at the sailor, who has turned away as if he didn’t hear her, picking at some lint from his pillow, and her eyes shine with a unique enthusiasm.

“This is my housewife, Your Excellency!” the sailor says to you, with an expression which seems to say, “You must excuse her. Every one knows it's a woman's way—she's talking nonsense.”

“This is my wife, Your Excellency!” the sailor says to you, with a look that seems to say, “Please forgive her. Everyone knows how women can be—she's just talking nonsense.”

You begin to understand the defenders of Sevastopol. For some reason, you feel ashamed of yourself in the presence of this man. You would like to say a very great deal to him, in[Pg 15] order to express to him your sympathy and admiration; but you find no words, or you are dissatisfied with those which come into your head,—and you do reverence in silence before this taciturn, unconscious grandeur and firmness of soul, this modesty in the face of his own merits.

You start to understand the defenders of Sevastopol. For some reason, you feel ashamed of yourself around this man. You want to say a lot to him to show your sympathy and admiration, but you can’t find the right words, or you feel unsatisfied with the ones that come to mind—and instead, you silently respect this reserved, unaware strength of character, this humility in light of his own accomplishments.

“Well, God grant you a speedy recovery,” you say to him, and you halt before another invalid, who is lying on the floor and appears to be awaiting death in intolerable agony.

“Well, I hope you recover quickly,” you say to him, and you stop in front of another patient, who is lying on the floor and seems to be waiting for death in unbearable pain.

He is a blond man with pale, swollen face. He is lying on his back, with his left arm thrown out, in a position which is expressive of cruel suffering. His parched, open mouth with difficulty emits his stertorous breathing; his blue, leaden eyes are rolled up, and from beneath the wadded coverlet the remains of his right arm, enveloped in bandages, protrude. The oppressive odor of a corpse strikes you forcibly, and the consuming, internal fire which has penetrated every limb of the sufferer seems to penetrate you also.

He is a blonde man with a pale, swollen face. He is lying on his back with his left arm thrown out, in a position that clearly shows his intense suffering. His dry, open mouth struggles to breathe as he gasps; his blue, lifeless eyes are rolled back, and under the thick blanket, the remnants of his right arm, wrapped in bandages, stick out. The heavy smell of decay hits you hard, and the burning pain that has taken over every limb of the sufferer seems to invade you too.

“Is he unconscious?” you inquire of the woman, who comes up to you and gazes at you tenderly as at a relative.

“Is he out cold?” you ask the woman, who approaches you and looks at you affectionately, like a family member.

“No, he can still hear, but he's very bad,” she adds, in a whisper. “I gave him some tea to-day,—what if he is a stranger, one must still have pity!—and he hardly tasted it.”

“No, he can still hear, but he’s really not doing well,” she adds in a whisper. “I gave him some tea today—what if he's a stranger? One must still have pity!—and he barely tasted it.”

“How do you feel?” you ask him.

“How do you feel?” you ask him.

The wounded man turns his eyeballs at the sound of your voice, but he neither sees nor understands you.

The injured man turns his eyes toward the sound of your voice, but he neither sees nor comprehends you.

“There's a gnawing at my heart.”

“There's a nagging feeling in my heart.”

A little further on, you see an old soldier changing his linen. His face and body are of a sort of cinnamon-brown color, and gaunt as a skeleton. He has no arm at all; it has been cut off at the shoulder. He is sitting with a wide-awake air, he puts himself to rights; but you see, by his dull, corpse-like gaze, his frightful gauntness, and the wrinkles on his face, that he is a being who has suffered for the best part of his life.

A little further on, you see an old soldier changing his clothes. His face and body have a sort of cinnamon-brown color, and he looks as thin as a skeleton. He has no arm; it was amputated at the shoulder. He sits there alert, trying to tidy himself up; but you can tell, from his lifeless, undead stare, his horrifying thinness, and the deep wrinkles on his face, that he’s someone who has endured suffering for most of his life.

On the other side, you behold in a cot the pale, suffering, and delicate face of a woman, upon whose cheek plays a feverish flush.

On the other side, you see in a cot the pale, suffering, and fragile face of a woman, with a feverish blush on her cheek.

“That's our little sailor lass who was struck in the leg by a bomb on the 5th,” your guide tells you.[Pg 17] “She was carrying her husband's dinner to him in the bastion.”

“That's our little sailor girl who was hit in the leg by a bomb on the 5th,” your guide tells you.[Pg 17] “She was bringing her husband's dinner to him in the bastion.”

“Has it been amputated?”

"Has it been cut off?"

“They cut it off above the knee.”

“They amputated it above the knee.”

Now, if your nerves are strong, pass through the door on the left. In yonder room they are applying bandages and performing operations. There, you will see doctors with their arms blood-stained above the elbow, and with pale, stern faces, busied about a cot, upon which, with eyes widely opened, and uttering, as in delirium, incoherent, sometimes simple and touching words, lies a wounded man under the influence of chloroform. The doctors are busy with the repulsive but beneficent work of amputation. You see the sharp, curved knife enter the healthy, white body, you see the wounded man suddenly regain consciousness with a piercing cry and curses, you see the army surgeon fling the amputated arm into a corner, you see another wounded man, lying in a litter in the same apartment, shrink convulsively and groan as he gazes at the operation upon his comrade, not so much from physical pain as from the moral torture of anticipation.—You behold the frightful, soul-stirring scenes; you behold war, not from its conventional, beautiful, and brilliant side, with music and drum-beat, with[Pg 18] fluttering flags and galloping generals, but you behold war in its real phase—in blood, in suffering, in death.

Now, if you can handle it, go through the door on the left. In that room, they’re wrapping wounds and performing surgeries. You’ll see doctors with blood-stained arms up to their elbows, their faces pale and serious, focused on a cot where a wounded man lies. His eyes are wide open, and he’s mumbling incoherent, sometimes simple and heartfelt words as he drifts in and out of delirium, influenced by chloroform. The doctors are engaged in the grim yet necessary work of amputation. You watch as the sharp, curved knife cuts into the healthy, pale body, and the wounded man suddenly wakes up with a piercing scream and curses. You see the army surgeon toss the severed arm into a corner, while another injured man, lying on a stretcher in the same room, winces and groans as he watches his comrade being operated on—not so much from physical pain, but from the mental agony of what’s to come. You witness these horrifying, heart-wrenching scenes; you see war, not from its usual glamorous, exciting perspective with music, drumbeats, fluttering flags, and galloping generals, but you see war in its true form—in blood, in suffering, in death.

On emerging from this house of pain, you will infallibly experience a sensation of pleasure, you will inhale the fresh air more fully, you will feel satisfaction in the consciousness of your health, but, at the same time, you will draw from the sight of these sufferings a consciousness of your nothingness, and you will go calmly and without any indecision to the bastion.

On leaving this place of suffering, you will definitely feel a sense of pleasure, you'll breathe in the fresh air more deeply, and you'll find satisfaction in knowing you're healthy. However, at the same time, seeing these struggles will remind you of your own insignificance, and you'll walk steadily and confidently toward the stronghold.

“What do the death and sufferings of such an insignificant worm as I signify in comparison with so many deaths and such great sufferings?” But the sight of the clear sky, the brilliant sun, the fine city, the open church, and the soldiers moving about in various directions soon restores your mind to its normal condition of frivolity, petty cares, and absorption in the present alone.

“What do the death and suffering of such an insignificant worm like me mean compared to so many deaths and such great suffering?” But the sight of the clear sky, the bright sun, the beautiful city, the open church, and the soldiers moving around in different directions quickly brings your mind back to its usual state of lightheartedness, trivial worries, and focus on the present moment.

Perhaps you meet the funeral procession of some officer coming from the church, with rose-colored coffin, and music and fluttering banners; perhaps the sounds of firing reach your ear from the bastion, but this does not lead you back to your former thoughts; the funeral seems to you[Pg 19] a very fine military spectacle, and you do not connect with this spectacle, or with the sounds, any clear idea of suffering and death, as you did at the point where the bandaging was going on.

Perhaps you come across the funeral procession of some officer leaving the church, with a light pink coffin, music, and waving banners; maybe you hear the sounds of gunfire from the fort, but this doesn’t pull you back to your earlier thoughts. The funeral feels to you[Pg 19] like a grand military display, and you don’t associate this display or the sounds with any clear sense of pain and death, like you did when the bandaging was happening.

Passing the barricade and the church, you come to the most lively part of the city. On both sides hang the signs of shops and inns. Merchants, women in bonnets and kerchiefs, dandified officers,—everything speaks to you of the firmness of spirit, of the independence and the security of the inhabitants.

Passing the barricade and the church, you arrive at the busiest part of the city. On both sides, the signs of shops and inns are displayed. Merchants, women in bonnets and headscarves, stylish officers—everything here reflects the strength of character, independence, and safety of the people living here.

Enter the inn on the right if you wish to hear the conversations of sailors and officers; stories of the preceding night are sure to be in progress there, and of Fenka, and the affair of the 24th, and of the dearness and badness of cutlets, and of such and such a comrade who has been killed.

Enter the inn on the right if you want to hear the talks of sailors and officers; stories from the previous night are bound to be happening there, and about Fenka, and the incident of the 24th, and the high prices and poor quality of cutlets, and about this and that comrade who has been killed.

“Devil take it, how bad things are with us to-day!” ejaculates the bass voice of a beardless naval officer, with white brows and lashes, in a green knitted sash.

“Damn it, how awful things are for us today!” exclaims the deep voice of a clean-shaven naval officer, with white eyebrows and lashes, in a green knitted sash.

“Where?” asks another.

"Where?" asks someone else.

“In the fourth bastion,” replies the young officer, and you are certain to look at the white-lashed officer with great attention, and even with some[Pg 20] respect, at the words, “in the fourth bastion.” His excessive ease of manner, the way he flourishes his hands, his loud laugh, and his voice, which seems to you insolent, reveal to you that peculiar boastful frame of mind which some very young men acquire after danger; nevertheless, you think he is about to tell you how bad the condition of things on the fourth bastion is because of the bombs and balls. Nothing of the sort! things are bad because it is muddy. “It's impossible to pass through the battery,” says he, pointing at his boots, which are covered with mud above the calf. “And my best gun-captain was killed to-day; he was struck plump in the forehead,” says another. “Who's that? Mitiukhin?” “No!... What now, are they going to give me any veal? the villains!” he adds to the servant of the inn. “Not Mitiukhin, but Abrosimoff. Such a fine young fellow!—he was in the sixth sally.”

“In the fourth bastion,” replies the young officer, and you’re sure to look at the white-lashed officer with great attention, and even with some[Pg 20] respect, when he says, “in the fourth bastion.” His overly casual demeanor, the way he gestures with his hands, his loud laugh, and his voice, which you find a bit arrogant, show you that typical boastful attitude that some young men develop after facing danger; still, you think he’s about to tell you how terrible things are on the fourth bastion because of the bombs and cannonballs. Not at all! Things are bad because it’s muddy. “It’s impossible to get through the battery,” he says, pointing to his boots, which are covered in mud up to the calves. “And my best gun captain was killed today; he was hit right in the forehead,” says another. “Who’s that? Mitiukhin?” “No!... What now, are they not going to give me any veal? the villains!” he adds to the inn’s servant. “Not Mitiukhin, but Abrosimoff. Such a great young guy!—he was in the sixth sally.”

At another corner of the table, over a dish of cutlets with peas, and a bottle of sour Crimean wine called “Bordeaux,” sit two infantry officers; one with a red collar, who is young and has two stars on his coat, is telling the other, with a black collar and no stars, about the affair at Alma. The[Pg 21] former has already drunk a good deal, and it is evident, from the breaks in his narrative, from his undecided glance expressive of doubt as to whether he is believed, and chiefly from the altogether too prominent part which he has played in it all, and from the excessive horror of it all, that he is strongly disinclined to bear strict witness to the truth. But these tales, which you will hear for a long time to come in every corner of Russia, are nothing to you; you prefer to go to the bastions, especially to the fourth, of which you have heard so many and such diverse things. When any one says that he has been in the fourth bastion, he says it with a peculiar air of pride and satisfaction; when any one says, “I am going to the fourth bastion,” either a little agitation or a very great indifference is infallibly perceptible in him; when any one wants to jest about another, he says, “You must be stationed in the fourth bastion;” when you meet litters and inquire whence they come, the answer is generally, “From the fourth bastion.” On the whole, two totally different opinions exist with regard to this terrible bastion; one is held by those who have never been in it, and who are convinced that the fourth bastion is a[Pg 22] regular grave for every one who enters it, and the other by those who live in it, like the white-lashed midshipman, and who, when they mention the fourth bastion, will tell you whether it is dry or muddy there, whether it is warm or cold in the mud hut, and so forth.

At another corner of the table, over a plate of cutlets and peas, and a bottle of sour Crimean wine called "Bordeaux," sit two infantry officers; one, wearing a red collar, is young and has two stars on his coat, telling the other, who has a black collar and no stars, about the events at Alma. The former has clearly had quite a bit to drink, and it shows in his narrative's interruptions, his uncertain look that suggests he doubts he's being believed, and mostly from the exaggerated role he claims to have played in everything, along with the overly dramatic horror he expresses. He seems very reluctant to stick to the truth. But these stories, which you'll hear for a long time in every corner of Russia, mean nothing to you; you prefer to go to the bastions, especially the fourth one, about which you've heard so many different things. When someone says they’ve been to the fourth bastion, there's a distinct air of pride and satisfaction in their tone; when someone says, “I’m going to the fourth bastion,” there's either a hint of excitement or striking indifference in them; when someone wants to joke about another, they'll say, “You must be stationed in the fourth bastion;” when you encounter litters and ask where they’re coming from, the typical answer is, “From the fourth bastion.” Overall, there are two completely different opinions about this notorious bastion; one held by those who have never been there, convinced that the fourth bastion is a certain death trap for anyone who enters, and the other by those who actually live there, like the midshipman with the white lashes, who, when they mention the fourth bastion, will tell you whether it’s dry or muddy, whether it’s warm or cold in the mud hut, and so on.

During the half-hour which you have passed in the inn, the weather has changed; a fog which before spread over the sea has collected into damp, heavy, gray clouds, and has veiled the sun; a kind of melancholy, frozen mist sprinkles from above, and wets the roofs, the sidewalks, and the soldiers' overcoats.

During the half-hour you’ve spent in the inn, the weather has shifted; the fog that was once spread over the sea has gathered into damp, heavy, gray clouds, obscuring the sun. A sort of gloomy, icy mist is falling from above, drenching the roofs, the sidewalks, and the soldiers' coats.

Passing by yet another barricade, you emerge from the door at the right and ascend the principal street. Behind this barricade, the houses are unoccupied on both sides of the street, there are no signs, the doors are covered with boards, the windows are broken in; here the corners are broken away, there the roofs are pierced. The buildings seem to be old, to have undergone every sort of vicissitude and deprivation characteristic of veterans, and appear to gaze proudly and somewhat scornfully upon you. You stumble over the cannon-balls which strew the way, and into holes[Pg 23] filled with water, which have been excavated in the stony ground by the bombs. In the street you meet and overtake bodies of soldiers, sharpshooters, officers; now and then you encounter a woman or a child, but it is no longer a woman in a bonnet, but a sailor's daughter in an old fur cloak and soldier's boots. As you proceed along the street, and descend a small declivity, you observe that there are no longer any houses about you, but only some strange heaps of ruined stones, boards, clay, and beams; ahead of you, upon a steep hill, you perceive a black, muddy expanse, intersected by canals, and this that is in front is the fourth bastion. Here you meet still fewer people, no women are visible, the soldiers walk briskly, you come across drops of blood on the road, and you will certainly encounter there four soldiers with a stretcher and upon the stretcher a pale yellowish face and a blood-stained overcoat. If you inquire, “Where is he wounded?” the bearers will say angrily, without turning towards you, “In the leg or the arm,” if he is slightly wounded, or they will preserve a gloomy silence if no head is visible on the stretcher and he is already dead or badly hurt.

Passing by yet another barricade, you step out the door on the right and walk up the main street. Behind this barricade, the houses sit empty on both sides of the street, with no signs, their doors boarded up and windows shattered; here the corners are crumbling, and there the roofs have holes. The buildings look old, having gone through all kinds of struggles and hardships typical of veterans, and they seem to watch you with a mix of pride and disdain. You trip over the cannonballs scattered along the way and step into puddles carved by bombs in the rocky ground. In the street, you encounter groups of soldiers, sharpshooters, and officers; occasionally, you spot a woman or a child, but it’s no longer a woman in a bonnet; instead, it’s a sailor's daughter wearing an old fur cloak and soldier's boots. As you continue down the street and go down a small slope, you notice that there are no houses around you anymore, just strange piles of rubble, boards, clay, and beams; ahead of you, on a steep hill, you see a dark, muddy area crossed by canals, which is the fourth bastion. Here, you see even fewer people; there are no women in sight, the soldiers move quickly, and you come across drops of blood on the ground. You will almost certainly run into four soldiers carrying a stretcher, and on that stretcher is a pale, yellowish face and a blood-stained overcoat. If you ask, “Where is he wounded?” the bearers will reply curtly, without looking at you, “In the leg or the arm,” if he’s only slightly hurt, or they will remain grimly silent if there’s no head visible on the stretcher and he’s already dead or severely injured.

The shriek of a cannon-ball or a bomb close by surprises you unpleasantly, as you ascend the hill. You understand all at once, and quite differently from what you have before, the significance of those sounds of shots which you heard in the city. A quietly cheerful memory flashes suddenly before your fancy; your own personality begins to occupy you more than your observations; your attention to all that surrounds you diminishes, and a certain disagreeable feeling of uncertainty suddenly overmasters you. In spite of this decidedly base voice, which suddenly speaks within you, at the sight of danger, you force it to be silent, especially when you glance at a soldier who runs laughing past you at a trot, waving his hands, and slipping down the hill in the mud, and you involuntarily expand your chest, throw up your head a little higher, and climb the slippery, clayey hill. As soon as you have reached the top, rifle-balls begin to whiz to the right and left of you, and, possibly, you begin to reflect whether you will not go into the trench which runs parallel with the road; but this trench is full of such yellow, liquid, foul-smelling mud, more than knee-deep, that you will[Pg 25] infallibly choose the path on the hill, the more so as you see that every one uses the path. After traversing a couple of hundred paces, you emerge upon a muddy expanse, all ploughed up, and surrounded on all sides by gabions, earthworks, platforms, earth huts, upon which great cast-iron guns stand, and cannon-balls lie in symmetrical heaps. All these seem to be heaped up without any aim, connection, or order. Here in the battery sit a knot of sailors; there in the middle of the square, half buried in mud, lies a broken cannon; further on, a foot-soldier, with his gun, is marching through the battery, and dragging his feet with difficulty through the sticky soil. But everywhere, on all sides, in every spot, you see broken dishes, unexploded bombs, cannon-balls, signs of encampment, all sunk in the liquid, viscous mud. You seem to hear not far from you the thud of a cannon-ball; on all sides, you seem to hear the varied sounds of balls,—humming like bees, whistling sharply, or in a whine like a cord—you hear the frightful roar of the fusillade, which seems to shake you all through with some horrible fright.

The scream of a cannonball or a bomb nearby catches you off guard as you climb the hill. Suddenly, you grasp—much differently than before—the importance of those gunshots you heard in the city. A pleasantly nostalgic memory flashes before you; your sense of self starts to matter more than what's happening around you. You pay less attention to your surroundings, and an uneasy feeling of uncertainty takes over. Despite this disturbing inner voice that emerges when danger is near, you silence it, especially when you see a soldier laughing as he jogs past, waving his arms and slipping in the mud down the hill. You instinctively puff out your chest, lift your head a little higher, and make your way up the slippery, muddy hill. As soon as you reach the top, bullets start whizzing past you, and you may start to consider heading into the trench alongside the road. However, this trench is filled with yellow, thick, foul-smelling mud, well over knee-deep, so you definitely choose the hill path instead, especially since you notice that everyone is using the path. After walking a couple of hundred paces, you step out onto a muddy expanse, completely churned up and surrounded by gabions, earthworks, platforms, and earth huts, on which heavy cast-iron cannons stand and cannonballs lie in neat piles. Everything seems to be piled up with no purpose, connection, or order. Over here, a group of sailors hangs out in the battery; there, in the middle of the square, half-buried in mud, lies a disabled cannon; further along, a foot soldier drags his feet through the sticky soil with his gun while walking through the battery. But everywhere you look, you see broken dishes, unexploded bombs, cannonballs, and signs of camp, all sinking in the muddy sludge. You seem to hear the thud of a cannonball not far from you; all around you, the various sounds of bullets are buzzing like bees, whistling sharply, or whining like a strained cord—you hear the terrifying roar of gunfire that seems to shake you to the core with a dreadful fear.

“So this is it, the fourth bastion, this is it—that terrible, really frightful place!” you think to yourself, and you experience a little sensation of pride, and a very large sensation of suppressed terror. But you are mistaken, this is not the fourth bastion. It is the Yazonovsky redoubt—a place which is comparatively safe; and not at all dreadful.

“So this is it, the fourth stronghold, this is it—that awful, truly scary place!” you think to yourself, feeling a bit of pride and a huge wave of hidden fear. But you’re wrong, this isn’t the fourth stronghold. It’s the Yazonovsky outpost—a place that’s actually pretty safe; and not scary at all.

In order to reach the fourth bastion, you turn to the right, through this narrow trench, through which the foot-soldier has gone. In this trench you will perhaps meet stretchers again, sailors and soldiers with shovels; you will see the superintendent of the mines, mud huts, into which only two men can crawl by bending down, and there you will see sharpshooters of the Black Sea battalions, who are changing their shoes, eating, smoking their pipes, and living; and you will still see everywhere that same stinking mud, traces of a camp, and cast-off iron débris in every possible form. Proceeding yet three hundred paces, you will emerge again upon a battery,—on an open space, all cut up into holes and surrounded by gabions, covered with earth, cannon, and earthworks. Here you will perhaps see five sailors playing cards under the shelter of the[Pg 27] breastworks, and a naval officer who, perceiving that you are a new-comer, and curious, will with pleasure show his household arrangements, and everything which may be of interest to you.

To get to the fourth bastion, you turn right through this narrow trench that troops have traveled. In this trench, you might come across stretchers, sailors and soldiers with shovels; you’ll see the mine supervisor, mud huts that can only fit two men who have to bend down, and you’ll also see sharpshooters from the Black Sea battalions changing their shoes, eating, smoking their pipes, and just living life. Everywhere, you’ll notice the same stinky mud, signs of a camp, and discarded iron debris in every conceivable form. After walking another three hundred paces, you’ll come out onto a battery—an open area all crisscrossed with holes and surrounded by gabions, piles of dirt, cannons, and earthworks. Here you might spot five sailors playing cards under the cover of the [Pg 27] breastworks, along with a naval officer who, noticing you’re new and curious, will gladly show off his living arrangements and anything else you might find interesting.

This officer rolls himself a cigarette of yellow paper, with so much composure as he sits on a gun, walks so calmly from one embrasure to another, converses with you so quietly, without the slightest affectation, that, in spite of the bullets which hum above you even more thickly than before, you become cool yourself, question attentively, and listen to the officer's replies.

This officer rolls himself a cigarette with yellow paper, sitting on a gun with such ease. He moves calmly from one opening to another, chatting with you quietly, without any pretense. Despite the bullets buzzing above you more densely than before, you find yourself relaxed, asking questions attentively and listening to the officer's replies.

This officer will tell you, but only if you ask him, about the bombardment on the 5th, he will tell you how only one gun in his battery could be used, and out of all the gunners who served it only eight remained, and how, nevertheless, on the next morning, the 6th, he fired all the guns; he will tell you how a bomb fell upon a sailor's earth hut on the 5th, and laid low eleven men; he will point out to you, from the embrasures, the enemy's batteries and entrenchments, which are not more than thirty or forty fathoms distant from this point. I fear, however, that, under the influence of the whizzing bullets, you may[Pg 28] thrust yourself out of the embrasure in order to view the enemy; you will see nothing, and, if you do see anything, you will be very much surprised that that white stone wall, which is so near you and from which white smoke rises in puffs,—that that white wall is the enemy—he, as the soldiers and sailors say.

This officer will tell you, but only if you ask him, about the bombardment on the 5th. He’ll share how only one gun in his battery was operational, and out of all the gunners who operated it, only eight were left. Yet, on the morning of the 6th, he fired all the guns. He’ll recount how a bomb struck a sailor's earth hut on the 5th, killing eleven men. He will point out from the embrasures the enemy's batteries and entrenchments, which are no more than thirty or forty fathoms away from here. However, I fear that, with the sound of whizzing bullets, you might [Pg 28] lean out of the embrasure to see the enemy. You’ll see nothing, and even if you do see something, you would be very surprised to find that the white stone wall so close to you, from which white smoke is billowing in puffs, is actually the enemy—he, as the soldiers and sailors say.

It is even quite possible that the naval officer will want to discharge a shot or two in your presence, out of vanity or simply for his own pleasure. “Send the captain and his crew to the cannon;” and fourteen sailors step up briskly and merrily to the gun and load it—one thrusting his pipe into his pocket, another one chewing a biscuit, still another clattering his heels on the platform.

It’s even quite possible that the naval officer will want to fire a shot or two in front of you, either out of vanity or just for fun. “Send the captain and his crew to the cannon;” and fourteen sailors quickly and cheerfully step up to the gun and load it—one shoving his pipe into his pocket, another chewing a biscuit, and yet another making a clattering noise with his heels on the platform.

Observe the faces, the bearing, the movements of these men. In every wrinkle of that sunburned face, with its high cheek-bones, in every muscle, in the breadth of those shoulders, in the stoutness of those legs shod in huge boots, in every calm, firm, deliberate gesture, these chief traits which constitute the power of Russia—simplicity and straightforwardness—are visible; but here, on every face, it seems to you that the danger, misery, and the[Pg 29] sufferings of war have, in addition to these principal characteristics, left traces of consciousness of personal worth, emotion, and exalted thought.

Notice the faces, the posture, the movements of these men. In every wrinkle of their sunburned faces, with their high cheekbones, in every muscle, in the breadth of their shoulders, in the sturdiness of their legs clad in big boots, in every calm, steady, intentional gesture, the key traits that define the strength of Russia—simplicity and honesty—are clear; but here, on every face, it seems that the danger, misery, and the[Pg 29] suffering of war have left marks of self-worth, emotion, and profound thought alongside these main features.

All at once a frightful roar, which shakes not your organs of hearing alone but your whole being, startles you so that you tremble all over. Then you hear the distant shriek of the shot as it pursues its course, and the dense smoke of the powder conceals from you the platform and the black figures of the sailors who are moving about upon it. You hear various remarks of the sailors in reference to this shot, and you see their animation, and an exhibition of a feeling which you had not expected to behold perhaps—a feeling of malice, of revenge against the enemy, which lies hidden in the soul of each man. “It struck the embrasure itself; it seems to have killed two men—see, they've carried them off!” you hear in joyful exclamation. “And now they are angry; they'll fire at us directly,” says some one; and, in fact, shortly after you see a flash in front and smoke; the sentry, who is standing on the breastwork, shouts “Can-non!” And then the ball shrieks past you, strikes the earth, and scatters a shower of dirt and stones about it.

Suddenly, a terrifying roar shakes not just your ears but your entire body, making you tremble. Then you hear the distant sound of the shot as it flies away, and thick smoke from the gunpowder hides the platform and the dark figures of the sailors moving around. You catch snippets of the sailors talking about this shot, and you notice their excitement, revealing an unexpected emotion—a sense of malice, a desire for revenge against the enemy, which lies deep within each of them. “It hit right at the embrasure; it seems like it killed two men—look, they've taken them away!” you hear someone exclaim joyfully. “And now they're angry; they'll shoot back at us soon,” says another person; and indeed, shortly after, you see a flash in front of you and smoke; the guard standing on the parapet shouts, “Cannon!” Then the cannonball screams past you, hits the ground, and sends a spray of dirt and stones flying.

This ball enrages the commander of the battery; he orders a second and a third gun to be loaded, the enemy also begins to reply to us, and you experience a sensation of interest, you hear and see interesting things. Again the sentry shouts, “Can-non!” and you hear the same report and blow, the same shower, or he shouts “Mortar!” and you hear the monotonous, even rather pleasant whistle of the bomb, with which it is difficult to connect the thought of horror; you hear this whistle approaching you, and increasing in swiftness, then you see the black sphere, the impact on the ground, the resounding explosion of the bomb which can be felt. With the whistle and shriek, splinters fly again, stones whiz through the air, and mud showers over you. At these sounds you experience a strange feeling of enjoyment, and, at the same time, of terror. At the moment when you know that the projectile is flying towards you, it will infallibly occur to you that this shot will kill you; but the feeling of self-love upholds you, and no one perceives the knife which is cutting your heart. But when the shot has flown past without touching you, you grow animated, and a certain cheerful, inexpressibly pleasant feeling[Pg 31] overpowers you, but only for a moment, so that you discover a peculiar sort of charm in danger, in this game of life and death, you want cannon-balls or bombs to strike nearer to you.

This shell infuriates the commander of the battery; he orders a second and a third gun to be loaded. The enemy starts firing back, and you feel a thrilling interest as you hear and see all the action. Again, the sentry yells, “Cannon!” and you hear the same blast and explosion, the same shower of debris. Or he shouts “Mortar!” and you hear the steady, almost pleasant whistle of the bomb, which is hard to associate with horror. You hear the whistle getting closer, speeding up, then you see the black sphere, the impact on the ground, and the loud explosion of the bomb that you can feel. With the whistle and scream, splinters fly again, stones zip through the air, and mud rains down on you. At these sounds, you feel a strange mix of enjoyment and fear. When you realize that the projectile is headed your way, it definitely crosses your mind that this shot could kill you; but your sense of self-preservation keeps you grounded, and no one notices the knife piercing your heart. But when the shot passes by without hitting you, you feel energized, and an inexplicably joyful sensation washes over you, but only for a moment, leading you to discover a peculiar thrill in danger, in this game of life and death, making you want cannonballs or bombs to land closer to you.[Pg 31]

But again the sentry has shouted in his loud, thick voice, “Mortar!” again there is a shriek, and a bomb bursts, but with this noise comes the groan of a man. You approach the wounded man, at the same moment with the bearers; he has a strange, inhuman aspect, covered as he is with blood and mud. A part of the sailor's breast has been torn away. During the first moments, there is visible on his mud-stained face only fear and a certain simulated, premature expression of suffering, peculiar to men in that condition; but, at the same time, as the stretcher is brought to him and he is laid upon it on his sound side, you observe that this expression is replaced by an expression of a sort of exaltation and lofty, inexpressible thought. His eyes shine more brilliantly, his teeth are clenched, his head is held higher with difficulty, and, as they lift him up, he stops the bearers and says to his comrades, with difficulty and in a trembling voice: “Farewell, brothers!” He tries to say something more, and it is plain[Pg 32] that he wants to say something touching, but he repeats once more: “Farewell, brothers!”

But again the guard shouted in his loud, thick voice, “Mortar!” Again there’s a scream, and a bomb goes off, but with that noise comes the groan of a man. You move toward the wounded man at the same time as the stretcher bearers; he has a strange, almost inhuman look, covered in blood and mud. A part of the sailor's chest has been ripped away. In the first moments, his mud-streaked face shows only fear and a sort of forced, premature look of suffering that’s common in men like him; but as the stretcher is brought to him and he’s laid on it on his uninjured side, you notice that this expression shifts to one of exaltation and profound, indescribable thought. His eyes shine more brightly, his teeth are clenched, and even though he struggles to hold his head high, when they lift him up, he stops the bearers and says to his comrades, with difficulty and a trembling voice: “Farewell, brothers!” He tries to say more, and it’s clear he wants to say something heartfelt, but he repeats once more: “Farewell, brothers!”

At that moment, one of his fellow-sailors steps up to him, puts the cap on the head which the wounded man holds towards him, and, waving his hand indifferently, returns calmly to his gun. “That's the way with seven or eight men every day,” says the naval officer to you, in reply to the expression of horror which has appeared upon your countenance, as he yawns and rolls a cigarette of yellow paper.

At that moment, one of his fellow sailors steps up to him, puts the cap on the head that the wounded man is holding out, and, waving his hand casually, calmly goes back to his gun. “That’s what happens with seven or eight men every day,” the naval officer says to you in response to the look of horror that has crossed your face, as he yawns and rolls a cigarette with yellow paper.


Thus you have seen the defenders of Sevastopol, on the very scene of the defence, and you go back paying no attention, for some reason or other, to the cannon-balls and bullets, which continue to shriek the whole way until you reach the ruined theatre,—you proceed with composure, and with your soul in a state of exaltation.

Thus you have seen the defenders of Sevastopol, right at the site of the defense, and you return, for some reason, ignoring the cannonballs and bullets that continue to scream the whole way until you reach the ruined theater—you move on calmly, with your spirit lifted.

The principal and cheering conviction which you have brought away is the conviction of the impossibility of the Russian people wavering anywhere whatever—and this impossibility you have discerned not in the multitude of traverses, breastworks, artfully interlaced trenches, mines, and[Pg 33] ordnance, piled one upon the other, of which you have comprehended nothing; but you have discerned it in the eyes, the speech, the manners, in what is called the spirit of the defenders of Sevastopol. What they are doing they do so simply, with so little effort and exertion, that you are convinced that they can do a hundred times more—that they can do anything. You understand that the feeling which makes them work is not a feeling of pettiness, ambition, forgetfulness, which you have yourself experienced, but a different sentiment, one more powerful, and one which has made of them men who live with their ordinary composure under the fire of cannon, amid hundreds of chances of death, instead of the one to which all men are subject who live under these conditions amid incessant labor, poverty, and dirt. Men will not accept these frightful conditions for the sake of a cross or a title, nor because of threats; there must be another lofty incentive as a cause, and this cause is the feeling which rarely appears, of which a Russian is ashamed, that which lies at the bottom of each man's soul—love for his country.

The main and uplifting realization you’ve taken away is the belief that the Russian people won’t waver at all—and you’ve seen this not through the complicated defenses, fortifications, interwoven trenches, mines, and ordnance stacked high, which you don’t fully grasp; but you’ve noticed it in the eyes, the words, the demeanor, in what’s called the spirit of the defenders of Sevastopol. What they’re doing, they do simply, with such ease and grace that you are convinced they can achieve a hundred times more—that they can do anything. You realize that the motivation driving their work isn’t rooted in pettiness, ambition, or forgetfulness, which you’ve experienced yourself, but in a different, stronger sentiment that has transformed them into individuals who maintain their calm even under cannon fire, amidst countless threats of death, unlike most people who live under these harsh conditions filled with constant labor, poverty, and filth. People won’t tolerate these terrifying conditions for the sake of a medal or a title, nor out of fear; there has to be a higher motivation behind it, and that motivation is the feeling that seldom shows itself, one that Russians sometimes feel ashamed of, which lies deep within each man's soul—love for their country.

Only now have the tales of the early days of the[Pg 34] siege of Sevastopol, when there were no fortifications there, no army, no physical possibility of holding it, and when at the same time there was not the slightest doubt that it would not surrender to the enemy,—of the days when that hero worthy of ancient Greece, Korniloff, said, as he reviewed the army: “We will die, children, but we will not surrender Sevastopol;” and our Russians, who are not fitted to be phrase-makers, replied: “We will die! hurrah!”—only now have tales of that time ceased to be for you the most beautiful historical legends, and have become real facts and worthy of belief. You comprehend clearly, you figure to yourself, those men whom you have just seen, as the very heroes of those grievous times, who have not fallen, but have been raised by the spirit, and have joyfully prepared for death, not for the sake of the city, but of the country. This epos of Sevastopol, whose hero was the Russian people, will leave mighty traces in Russia for a long time to come.

Only now are the stories from the early days of the [Pg 34] siege of Sevastopol, when there were no defenses, no army, no real chance of holding it, and when there was absolutely no doubt that it wouldn't surrender to the enemy—of the days when that hero worthy of ancient Greece, Korniloff, said while addressing the troops: “We will die, children, but we will not give up Sevastopol;” and our Russians, who aren’t usually known for grand speeches, responded: “We will die! Hurrah!”—only now have these stories turned from once being the most beautiful historical legends into real facts worth believing. You understand clearly, you can picture those men you’ve just seen as the true heroes of those difficult times, who have not fallen but have been uplifted by spirit, joyfully preparing for death, not for the city, but for the country. This epic of Sevastopol, whose hero was the Russian people, will leave a lasting impact in Russia for a long time to come.

Night is already falling. The sun has emerged from the gray clouds, which cover the sky just before its setting, and has suddenly illuminated with a crimson glow the purple vapors, the greenish[Pg 35] sea covered with ships and boats rocking on the regular swell, and the white buildings of the city, and the people who are moving through its streets. Sounds of some old waltz played by the regimental band on the boulevard, and the sounds of firing from the bastions, which echo them strangely, are borne across the water.

Night is falling. The sun has broken through the gray clouds that blanket the sky just before it sets, casting a sudden crimson glow on the purple mist, the greenish[Pg 35] sea dotted with ships and boats swaying on the gentle waves, the white buildings of the city, and the people moving through its streets. The sounds of an old waltz played by the regimental band on the boulevard mix with the distant firing from the bastions, which oddly echoes across the water.

FOOTNOTES:

[A] The vessel Constantine.

The ship Constantine.

[B] A drink made of water, molasses, laurel-leaves or salvia, which is drunk like tea, especially by the lower classes.

[B] A drink made from water, molasses, and laurel leaves or sage, consumed like tea, particularly by the lower classes.


SEVASTOPOL IN MAY, 1855.

I.

Six months have already passed since the first cannon-ball whistled from the bastions of Sevastopol, and ploughed the earth in the works of the enemy, and since that day thousands of bombs, cannon-balls, and rifle-balls have been flying incessantly from the bastions into the trenches and from the trenches into the bastions, and the angel of death has never ceased to hover over them.

Six months have gone by since the first cannonball whizzed from the fortifications of Sevastopol and struck the ground in the enemy's positions. Since that day, thousands of bombs, cannonballs, and bullets have been constantly flying back and forth between the fortifications and the trenches, with the angel of death never leaving their side.

Thousands of men have been disappointed in satisfying their ambition; thousands have succeeded in satisfying theirs, in becoming swollen with pride; thousands repose in the embrace of death. How many red coffins and canvas canopies there have been! And still the same sounds are echoed from the bastions, and still on clear evenings the French peer from their camp, with involuntary tremor, at the yellow, furrowed bastions of Sevastopol, at the black forms of our sailors moving about upon them, and count[Pg 38] the embrasures and the iron cannon which project angrily from them; the under officer still gazes through his telescope, from the heights of the telegraph station, at the dark figures of the French at their batteries, at their tents, at the columns moving over the green hill, and at the puffs of smoke which issue forth from the trenches,—and a crowd of men, formed of divers races, still streams in throngs from various quarters, with the same ardor as ever, and with desires differing even more greatly than their races, towards this fateful spot. And the question, unsolved by the diplomats, has still not been solved by powder and blood.

Thousands of men have been let down in achieving their ambitions; thousands have succeeded and become filled with pride; thousands rest in the embrace of death. How many red coffins and canvas tents there have been! And still the same sounds echo from the fortifications, and on clear evenings, the French glance from their camp, trembling involuntarily, at the yellow, scarred walls of Sevastopol, at the dark shapes of our sailors moving about on them, and count[Pg 38] the openings and the iron cannons that jut out angrily from them; the junior officer still looks through his telescope, from the heights of the telegraph station, at the dark figures of the French at their artillery positions, at their tents, at the columns moving over the green hill, and at the puffs of smoke billowing from the trenches,—and a crowd of men, made up of various races, still streams in numbers from different directions, with the same eagerness as ever, and with desires that vary even more than their backgrounds, towards this fateful spot. And the question, unanswered by the diplomats, remains unsolved by gunpowder and blood.

II.

On the boulevard of the besieged city of Sevastopol, not far from the pavilion, the regimental band was playing, and throngs of military men and of women moved gayly through the streets. The brilliant sun of spring had risen in the morning over the works of the English, had passed over the bastions, then over the city, over the Nikolaevsky barracks, and, illuminating all with equal cheer, had now sunk into the blue and distant sea, which was lighted with a silvery gleam as it heaved in peace.

On the boulevard of the besieged city of Sevastopol, not far from the pavilion, the regimental band was playing, and crowds of soldiers and women strolled happily through the streets. The bright spring sun had risen in the morning over the English fortifications, passed over the bastions, then over the city, over the Nikolaevsky barracks, and, shining down equally on everything, had now sunk into the blue and distant sea, which shimmered with a silvery glow as it gently rolled in the calm.

A tall, rather bent infantry officer, who was drawing upon his hand a glove which was presentable, if not entirely white, came out of one of the small naval huts, built on the left side of the Morskaya[C] street, and, staring thoughtfully at the ground, took his way up the slope to the boulevard.

A tall, somewhat hunched infantry officer, putting on a glove that looked okay, if not completely white, stepped out of one of the small naval huts on the left side of Morskaya[C] street and, deep in thought, headed up the slope to the boulevard.

The expression of this officer's homely countenance[Pg 40] did not indicate any great mental capacity, but rather simplicity, judgment, honor, and a tendency to solid worth. He was badly built, not graceful, and he seemed to be constrained in his movements. He was dressed in a little worn cap, a cloak of a rather peculiar shade of lilac, from beneath whose edge the gold of a watch-chain was visible; in trousers with straps, and brilliantly polished calfskin boots. He must have been either a German—but his features clearly indicate his purely Russian descent—or an adjutant, or a regimental quartermaster, only in that case he would have had spurs, or an officer who had exchanged from the cavalry for the period of the campaign, or possibly from the Guards. He was, in fact, an officer who had exchanged from the cavalry, and as he ascended the boulevard, at the present moment, he was meditating upon a letter which he had just received from a former comrade, now a retired land-owner in the Government of T., and his wife, pale, blue-eyed Natasha, his great friend. He recalled one passage of the letter, in which his comrade said:—

The expression on this officer's plain face[Pg 40] didn’t suggest a lot of intelligence, but rather showed simplicity, good judgment, honor, and a sense of solid worth. He was poorly built, not graceful, and seemed stiff in his movements. He wore a slightly worn cap, a cloak in a rather unusual shade of lilac, from which the gold of a watch chain was visible; trousers with straps, and shiny polished calfskin boots. He must have been either German—but his features clearly showed his Russian heritage—or an adjutant, or a regimental quartermaster; in that case, he would have had spurs, or perhaps an officer who transferred from the cavalry for the duration of the campaign, or possibly from the Guards. In fact, he was an officer who had indeed transferred from the cavalry, and as he walked up the boulevard at that moment, he was thinking about a letter he had just received from a former comrade, now a retired landowner in the Government of T., and his wife, pale, blue-eyed Natasha, his close friend. He recalled one part of the letter where his comrade wrote:—

“When our Invalid[D] arrives, Pupka (this was the name by which the retired uhlan called his wife) rushes headlong into the vestibule, seizes the paper, and runs with it to the seat in the arbor, in the drawing-room (in which, if you remember, you and I passed such delightful winter evenings when the regiment was stationed in our town), and reads your heroic deeds with such ardor as it is impossible for you to imagine. She often speaks of you. ‘There is Mikhaïloff,’ she says, ‘he's such a love of a man. I am ready to kiss him when I see him. He fights on the bastions, and he will surely receive the Cross of St. George, and he will be talked about in the newspapers ...’ and so on, and so on ... so that I am really beginning to be jealous of you.”

“When our Invalid[D] arrives, Pupka (that’s what the retired uhlan calls his wife) rushes into the vestibule, grabs the paper, and runs to the seat in the arbor, in the drawing-room (where, if you recall, you and I spent such delightful winter evenings when the regiment was stationed in our town), and reads about your heroic deeds with such enthusiasm that you can’t even imagine. She talks about you all the time. ‘There’s Mikhaïloff,’ she says, ‘he’s such a love of a man. I can’t wait to kiss him when I see him. He fights on the bastions, and he’s definitely going to get the Cross of St. George, and he’ll be all over the newspapers...’ and so on, and so on... so I’m really starting to feel jealous of you.”

In another place he writes:[Pg 42] “The papers reach us frightfully late, and, although there is plenty of news conveyed by word of mouth, not all of it can be trusted. For instance, the young ladies with the music, acquaintances of yours, were saying yesterday that Napoleon was already captured by our Cossacks, and that he had been sent to Petersburg; but you will comprehend how much I believe of this. Moreover, a traveller from Petersburg told us (he has been sent on special business by the minister, is a very agreeable person, and, now that there is no one in town, he is more of a resource to us than you can well imagine ...) well, he declares it to be a fact that our troops have taken Eupatoria, so that the French have no communication whatever with Balaklava, and that in this engagement two hundred of ours were killed, but that the French lost fifteen thousand. My wife was in such raptures over this that she caroused all night, and she declares that her instinct tells her that you certainly took part in that affair, and that you distinguished yourself.”

In another place he writes:[Pg 42] “The papers arrive extremely late, and even though there's a lot of news spread by word of mouth, not everything can be trusted. For example, the young ladies with the music, your acquaintances, were saying yesterday that Napoleon had already been captured by our Cossacks and was sent to Petersburg; but you can guess how much I believe that. Moreover, a traveler from Petersburg told us (he's been sent on special business by the minister, is a very pleasant person, and now that there's no one in town, he’s more of a resource to us than you can imagine ...) well, he insists it's a fact that our troops have taken Eupatoria, so the French have no communication whatsoever with Balaklava, and that in this engagement, two hundred of our men were killed, but the French lost fifteen thousand. My wife was so thrilled about this that she partied all night, and she says her instincts tell her that you definitely took part in that battle and that you distinguished yourself.”

In spite of these words, and of the expressions which I have purposely put in italics, and the whole tone of the letter, Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff recalled, with inexpressibly sad delight, his pale friend in the provinces, and how she had sat with him in the arbor in the evening, and talked about sentiment, and he thought of his good comrade, the uhlan, and of how the latter had grown angry and had lost the game when they had played cards for kopek stakes in his study, and how the wife had laughed at them ... he recalled the friendship of these two people for himself (perhaps it seemed to him to lie chiefly on the side of his pale feminine[Pg 43] friend); all these faces with their surroundings flitted before his mind's eye, in a wonderfully sweet, cheerfully rosy light, and, smiling at his reminiscences, he placed his hand on the pocket which contained the letter so dear to him.

In spite of these words, and the expressions I've intentionally italicized, and the overall tone of the letter, Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff remembered, with indescribable sad joy, his pale friend from the provinces, and how they had sat together in the arbor in the evening, discussing emotions. He thought of his good buddy, the uhlan, and how he had gotten angry and lost the game when they played cards for small stakes in his study, and how the wife had laughed at them... he remembered the friendship between these two people and himself (maybe it seemed to him to focus mostly on his pale female friend); all these faces along with their surroundings danced before his mind's eye, bathed in a wonderfully sweet, cheerful light, and, smiling at his memories, he placed his hand on the pocket that held the letter he treasured so much.

From reminiscences Captain Mikhaïloff involuntarily proceeded to dreams and hopes. “And what will be the joy and amazement of Natasha,” he thought, as he paced along the narrow lane, “... when she suddenly reads in the Invalid a description of how I was the first to climb upon the cannon, and that I have received the George! I shall certainly be promoted to a full captaincy, by virtue of seniority. Then it is quite possible that I may get the grade of major in the line, this very year, because many of our brothers have already been killed, and many more will be in this campaign. And after that there will be more affairs on hand, and a regiment will be entrusted to me, since I am an experienced man ... lieutenant-colonel ... the Order of St. Anna on my neck ... colonel!...” and he was already a general, granting an interview to Natasha, the widow of his comrade, who, according to his dreams, would have died by that time, when the[Pg 44] sounds of the music on the boulevard penetrated more distinctly to his ears, the crowds of people caught his eye, and he found himself on the boulevard, a staff-captain of infantry as before.

From memories, Captain Mikhaïloff instinctively shifted to dreams and hopes. “And how joyful and amazed Natasha will be,” he thought as he walked along the narrow path, “... when she suddenly reads in the Invalid about how I was the first to climb onto the cannon, and that I’ve received the George! I’ll definitely be promoted to full captain because of my seniority. It’s quite possible that this year I'll even be promoted to major since many of our peers have already been killed, and many more will fall in this campaign. After that, there will be more opportunities, and a regiment will be given to me, since I’m an experienced man ... lieutenant-colonel ... the Order of St. Anna around my neck ... colonel!...” And he imagined himself as a general, giving an interview to Natasha, the widow of his comrade, who, in his fantasies, would have passed away by then, when the[Pg 44] sounds of music from the boulevard became clearer to him, the throngs of people caught his eye, and he found himself back on the boulevard, a staff-captain of infantry as before.

III.

He went, first of all, to the pavilion, near which were standing the musicians, for whom other soldiers of the same regiment were holding the notes, in the absence of stands, and about whom a ring of cadets, nurses, and children had formed, intent rather on seeing than on hearing. Around the pavilion stood, sat, or walked sailors, adjutants, and officers in white gloves. Along the grand avenue of the boulevard paced officers of every sort, and women of every description, rarely in bonnets, mostly with kerchiefs on their heads (some had neither bonnets nor kerchiefs), but no one was old, and it was worthy of note that all were gay young creatures. Beyond, in the shady and fragrant alleys of white acacia, isolated groups walked and sat.

He first headed to the pavilion, where musicians were standing, and other soldiers from the same regiment were holding the sheet music since there were no stands available. A circle of cadets, nurses, and children had gathered around them, more interested in watching than listening. Surrounding the pavilion were sailors, adjutants, and officers in white gloves who were standing, sitting, or walking about. Along the main avenue of the boulevard, all kinds of officers and various women strolled by, rarely in bonnets and mostly wearing headscarves (some had neither bonnets nor scarves), but nobody appeared old, and it was notable that everyone was a cheerful young person. In the shady, fragrant paths of white acacia, small groups sat and strolled.

No one was especially delighted to encounter Captain Mikhaïloff on the boulevard, with the exception, possibly, of the captain of his regiment, Obzhogoff, and Captain Suslikoff, who pressed his[Pg 46] hand warmly; but the former was dressed in camel's-hair trousers, no gloves, a threadbare coat, and his face was very red and covered with perspiration, and the second shouted so loudly and incoherently that it was mortifying to walk with them, particularly in the presence of the officers in white gloves (with one of whom, an adjutant, Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff exchanged bows; and he might have bowed to another staff-officer, since he had met him twice at the house of a mutual acquaintance). Besides, what pleasure was it to him to promenade with these two gentlemen, Obzhogoff and Suslikoff, when he had met them and shaken hands with them six times that day already? It was not for this that he had come.

No one was particularly happy to run into Captain Mikhaïloff on the boulevard, except maybe the captain of his regiment, Obzhogoff, and Captain Suslikoff, who shook his[Pg 46] hand warmly. However, Obzhogoff was wearing camel's-hair trousers, had no gloves, was in a ragged coat, and his face was very red and sweaty. Captain Suslikoff, on the other hand, was yelling so loudly and incoherently that it was embarrassing to walk with them, especially with the officers in white gloves nearby (one of whom, an adjutant, Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff greeted; he might have also nodded at another staff-officer since he had seen him twice at a mutual friend's house). Besides, what joy was there for him to stroll with these two gentlemen, Obzhogoff and Suslikoff, when he had already met and shaken hands with them six times that day? That wasn't why he had come out.

He wanted to approach the adjutant with whom he had exchanged bows, and to enter into conversation with these officers, not for the sake of letting Captains Obzhogoff and Suslikoff and Lieutenant Pashtetzky see him talking with them, but simply because they were agreeable people, and, what was more, they knew the news, and would have told it.

He wanted to go up to the adjutant he had nodded to and start a conversation with these officers, not to show off to Captains Obzhogoff and Suslikoff and Lieutenant Pashtetzky by talking to them, but simply because they were nice people, and, more importantly, they had the latest news to share.

But why is Captain Mikhaïloff afraid, and why cannot he make up his mind to approach them?[Pg 47] “What if they should, all at once, refuse to recognize me,” he thinks, “or, having bowed to me, what if they continue their conversation among themselves, as though I did not exist, or walk away from me entirely, and leave me standing there alone among the aristocrats.” The word aristocrats (in the sense of a higher, select circle, in any rank of life) has acquired for some time past with us, in Russia, a great popularity, and has penetrated into every locality and into every class of society whither vanity has penetrated—among merchants, among officials, writers, and officers, to Saratoff, to Mamaduish, to Vinnitz, everywhere where men exist.

But why is Captain Mikhaïloff feeling scared, and why can't he bring himself to approach them?[Pg 47] “What if they suddenly refuse to acknowledge me?” he thinks. “Or, after nodding at me, what if they just keep talking to each other, acting like I’m not even there, or walk completely away, leaving me standing alone among the aristocrats?” The term aristocrats (referring to a higher, exclusive group, regardless of social rank) has gained a lot of popularity in Russia lately and has spread to every place and every social class that vanity has touched—among merchants, officials, writers, and officers, from Saratoff to Mamaduish to Vinnitz, everywhere people exist.

To Captain Obzhogoff, Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff was an aristocrat. To Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff, Adjutant Kalugin was an aristocrat, because he was an adjutant, and was on such a footing with the other adjutants as to call them “thou”! To Adjutant Kalugin, Count Nordoff was an aristocrat, because he was an adjutant on the Emperor's staff.

To Captain Obzhogoff, Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff was an aristocrat. To Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff, Adjutant Kalugin was an aristocrat because he was an adjutant and had the kind of relationship with the other adjutants that allowed him to call them “you”! To Adjutant Kalugin, Count Nordoff was an aristocrat because he was an adjutant on the Emperor's staff.

Vanity! vanity! and vanity everywhere, even on the brink of the grave, and among men ready to die for the highest convictions. Vanity! It must[Pg 48] be that it is a characteristic trait, and a peculiar malady of our century. Why was nothing ever heard among the men of former days, of this passion, any more than of the small-pox or the cholera? Why did Homer and Shakespeare talk of love, of glory, of suffering, while the literature of our age is nothing but an endless narrative of snobs and vanity?

Vanity! Vanity! Everywhere you look, even on the edge of death, among people ready to die for their deepest beliefs. Vanity! It seems to be a defining trait and a unique disease of our time. Why was there never any mention of this obsession in the past, like smallpox or cholera? Why did Homer and Shakespeare write about love, glory, and suffering, while our literature is nothing but a never-ending story of snobs and vanity?

The staff-captain walked twice in indecision past the group of his aristocrats, and the third time he exerted an effort over himself and went up to them. This group consisted of four officers: Adjutant Kalugin, an acquaintance of Mikhaïloff's, Adjutant Prince Galtsin, who was something of an aristocrat even for Kalugin himself, Colonel Neferdoff, one of the so-called hundred and twenty-two men of the world (who had entered the service for this campaign, from the retired list), and Captain of Cavalry Praskukhin, also one of the hundred and twenty-two. Luckily for Mikhaïloff, Kalugin was in a very fine humor (the general had just been talking to him in a very confidential way, and Prince Galtsin, who had just arrived from Petersburg, was stopping with him); he did not consider it beneath his dignity to give his[Pg 49] hand to Captain Mikhaïloff, which Praskukhin, however, could not make up his mind to do, though he had met Mikhaïloff very frequently on the bastion, had drunk the latter's wine and vodka, and was even indebted to him twenty rubles and a half at preference. As he did not yet know Prince Galtsin very well, he did not wish to convict himself, in the latter's presence, of an acquaintance with a simple staff-captain of infantry. He bowed slightly to the latter.

The staff captain walked back and forth uncertainly in front of the group of his aristocrats, and on his third pass, he made an effort and approached them. This group included four officers: Adjutant Kalugin, who knew Mikhaïloff, Adjutant Prince Galtsin, who was quite the aristocrat even by Kalugin's standards, Colonel Neferdoff, one of the so-called hundred and twenty-two men of the world (who had returned to active duty for this campaign from retirement), and Captain of Cavalry Praskukhin, also one of the hundred and twenty-two. Fortunately for Mikhaïloff, Kalugin was in a great mood (the general had just been speaking to him in a very friendly manner, and Prince Galtsin, who had just come from Petersburg, was staying with him); he didn’t think it was beneath him to shake hands with Captain Mikhaïloff, which Praskukhin, however, couldn't bring himself to do, even though he had seen Mikhaïloff often on the bastion, had shared drinks with him, and even owed him twenty and a half rubles. Since he didn’t know Prince Galtsin very well yet, he didn’t want to appear familiar with a simple staff captain in front of him. He gave a slight bow to Mikhaïloff.

“Well, Captain,” said Kalugin, “when are we to go to the bastion again? Do you remember how we met each other on the Schvartz redoubt—it was hot there, hey?”

“Well, Captain,” Kalugin said, “when are we going to the bastion again? Do you remember how we met at the Schvartz redoubt—it was really hot there, right?”

“Yes, it was hot,” said Mikhaïloff, recalling how he had, that night, as he was making his way along the trenches to the bastion, encountered Kalugin, who was walking along like a hero, valiantly clanking his sword. “I ought to have gone there to-morrow, according to present arrangements; but we have a sick man,” pursued Mikhaïloff, “one officer, as....”

“Yes, it was hot,” said Mikhaïloff, remembering how he had, that night, while walking along the trenches to the bastion, run into Kalugin, who was striding confidently like a hero, boldly clanging his sword. “I was supposed to go there tomorrow, based on the current plans; but we have a sick guy,” continued Mikhaïloff, “one officer, as....”

He was about to relate how it was not his turn, but, as the commander of the eighth company was ill, and the company had only a cornet left, he had[Pg 50] regarded it as his duty to offer himself in the place of Lieutenant Nepshisetzky, and was, therefore, going to the bastion to-day. But Kalugin did not hear him out.

He was about to explain that it wasn't his turn, but since the commander of the eighth company was sick and the company only had a cornet left, he saw it as his duty to step in for Lieutenant Nepshisetzky. So, he was going to the bastion today. However, Kalugin didn't let him finish.

“I have a feeling that something is going to happen within a few days,” he said to Prince Galtsin.

“I have a feeling something's going to happen in the next few days,” he said to Prince Galtsin.

“And won't there be something to-day?” asked Mikhaïloff, glancing first at Kalugin, then at Galtsin.

“And isn’t there going to be something today?” asked Mikhaïloff, looking first at Kalugin and then at Galtsin.

No one made him any reply. Prince Galtsin merely frowned a little, sent his eyes past the other's cap, and, after maintaining silence for a moment, said:—

No one responded to him. Prince Galtsin just frowned slightly, looked past the other person's cap, and after a moment of silence, said:—

“That's a magnificent girl in the red kerchief. You don't know her, do you, captain?”

“That's an amazing girl in the red scarf. You don't know her, do you, captain?”

“She lives near my quarters; she is the daughter of a sailor,” replied the staff-captain.

“She lives close to my place; she’s the daughter of a sailor,” replied the staff-captain.

“Come on; let's have a good look at her.”

“Come on; let’s take a good look at her.”

And Prince Galtsin linked one arm in that of Kalugin, the other in that of the staff-captain, being convinced in advance that he could afford the latter no greater gratification, which was, in fact, quite true.

And Prince Galtsin linked one arm with Kalugin and the other with the staff captain, fully believing that he couldn’t give the latter any greater satisfaction, which was actually quite true.

The staff-captain was superstitious, and considered[Pg 51] it a great sin to occupy himself with women before a battle; but on this occasion he feigned to be a vicious man, which Prince Galtsin and Kalugin evidently did not believe, and which greatly amazed the girl in the red kerchief, who had more than once observed how the staff-captain blushed as he passed her little window. Praskukhin walked behind, and kept touching Prince Galtsin with his hand, and making various remarks in the French tongue; but as a fourth person could not walk on the small path, he was obliged to walk alone, and it was only on the second round that he took the arm of the brave and well known naval officer Servyagin, who had stepped up and spoken to him, and who was also desirous of joining the circle of aristocrats. And the gallant and famous beau joyfully thrust his honest and muscular hand through the elbow of a man who was known to all, and even well known to Servyagin, as not too nice. When Praskukhin, explaining to the prince his acquaintance with that sailor, whispered to him that the latter was well known for his bravery, Prince Galtsin, having been on the fourth bastion on the previous evening, having seen a bomb burst twenty paces from him, considering[Pg 52] himself no less a hero than this gentleman, and thinking that many a reputation is acquired undeservedly, paid no particular attention to Servyagin.

The staff captain was superstitious and thought it was a serious sin to get involved with women before a battle. However, this time he pretended to be a bad guy, which both Prince Galtsin and Kalugin clearly didn’t buy, leaving the girl in the red kerchief quite surprised, especially since she had noticed how the staff captain blushed whenever he walked by her little window. Praskukhin was walking behind, occasionally nudging Prince Galtsin and chatting in French; but since the path was too narrow for a fourth person, he had to walk alone. It wasn’t until the second round that he linked up with the brave and well-known naval officer Servyagin, who had approached him wanting to join the group of aristocrats. The charming and famous gentleman happily tucked his strong and honest hand into the arm of a man known to everyone, and even familiar to Servyagin, as not particularly pleasant. When Praskukhin, while introducing the prince to that sailor, whispered that he was famous for his bravery, Prince Galtsin, who had been on the fourth bastion the night before and saw a bomb explode only twenty paces away, believed he himself was just as much of a hero as this guy, thinking that many reputations are gained unfairly. So, he didn’t pay much attention to Servyagin.

It was so agreeable to Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff to walk about in this company that he forgot the dear letter from T——, and the gloomy thoughts which had assailed him in connection with his impending departure for the bastion. He remained with them until they began to talk exclusively among themselves, avoiding his glances, thereby giving him to understand that he might go, and finally deserted him entirely. But the staff-captain was content, nevertheless, and as he passed Yunker[E] Baron Pesth, who had been particularly haughty and self-conceited since the preceding night, which was the first that he had spent in the bomb-proof of the fifth bastion, and consequently considered himself a hero, he was not in the least offended at the presumptuous expression with which the yunker straightened himself up and doffed his hat before him.

Staff-Captain Mikhaïloff enjoyed walking around with the group so much that he completely forgot about the dear letter from T—— and the gloomy thoughts he had about his upcoming departure for the bastion. He stayed with them until they started talking only among themselves, avoiding his gaze, making it clear that he could leave, and eventually they abandoned him altogether. But the staff captain was okay with it, and as he passed by Yunker[E] Baron Pesth, who had been especially arrogant and full of himself since the previous night—his first spent in the bomb-proof of the fifth bastion, leading him to see himself as a hero—he wasn't at all bothered by the smug look on the yunker's face as he straightened up and took off his hat.

IV.

When later the staff-captain crossed the threshold of his quarters, entirely different thoughts entered his mind. He looked around his little chamber, with its uneven earth floor, and saw the windows all awry, pasted over with paper, his old bed, with a rug nailed over it, upon which was depicted a lady on horseback, and over which hung two Tula pistols, the dirty couch of a cadet who lived with him, and which was covered with a chintz coverlet; he saw his Nikita, who, with untidy, tallowed hair, rose from the floor, scratching his head; he saw his ancient cloak, his extra pair of boots, and a little bundle, from which peeped a bit of cheese and the neck of a porter bottle filled with vodka, which had been prepared for his use on the bastion, and all at once he remembered that he was obliged to go with his company that night to the fortifications.

When the staff captain stepped into his quarters later, totally different thoughts filled his mind. He surveyed his small room, with its uneven dirt floor, and noticed the crooked windows, covered with paper, his old bed with a rug tacked over it that showed a lady on horseback, and above it hung two Tula pistols. He also saw the messy couch of the cadet who lived with him, covered with a chintz bedspread; he spotted Nikita, who, with his scruffy, greasy hair, got up from the floor, scratching his head. He noticed his old cloak, a spare pair of boots, and a small bundle with a bit of cheese and the neck of a bottle filled with vodka, prepared for his use at the bastion, and suddenly he recalled that he needed to go with his company to the fortifications that night.

“It is certainly foreordained that I am to be killed to-night,” thought the captain....[Pg 54] “I feel it. And the principal point is that I need not have gone, but that I offered myself. And the man who thrusts himself forward is always killed. And what's the matter with that accursed Nepshisetsky? It is quite possible that he is not sick at all; and they will kill another man for his sake, they will infallibly kill him. However, if they don't kill me, I shall be promoted probably. I saw how delighted the regimental commander was when I asked him to allow me to go, if Lieutenant Nepshisetsky was ill. If I don't turn out a major, then I shall certainly get the Vladímir cross. This is the thirteenth time that I have been to the bastion. Ah, the thirteenth is an unlucky number. They will surely kill me, I feel that I shall be killed; but some one had to go, it was impossible for the lieutenant of the corps to go. And, whatever happens, the honor of the regiment, the honor of the army, depends on it. It was my duty to go ... yes, my sacred duty. But I have a foreboding.”

"It’s definitely predestined that I'm going to be killed tonight," thought the captain....[Pg 54] "I can feel it. The main thing is that I didn’t have to go; I volunteered. And the person who puts themselves forward is always the one who gets killed. And what’s up with that cursed Nepshisetsky? It’s very possible he’s not even sick; they’ll end up killing another person for his sake, they will definitely kill him. However, if they don’t kill me, I’ll probably get a promotion. I saw how pleased the regimental commander was when I asked him if I could go, since Lieutenant Nepshisetsky was ill. If I don’t become a major, I’m sure to get the Vladímir cross. This is the thirteenth time I’ve been to the bastion. Ah, thirteen is an unlucky number. They will definitely kill me, I sense that I’m going to be killed; but someone had to go, the corps lieutenant couldn't go. And whatever happens, the honor of the regiment, the honor of the army, relies on this. It was my duty to go... yes, my sacred duty. But I have a bad feeling."

The captain forgot that this was not the first time that a similar foreboding had assailed him, in a greater or less degree, when it had been necessary to go to the bastion, and he did not[Pg 55] know that every one who sets out on an affair experiences this foreboding with more or less force. Having calmed himself with this conception of duty, which was especially and strongly developed in the staff-captain, he seated himself at the table, and began to write a farewell letter to his father. Ten minutes later, having finished his letter, he rose from the table, his eyes wet with tears, and, mentally reciting all the prayers he knew, he set about dressing. His coarse, drunken servant indolently handed him his new coat (the old one, which the captain generally wore when going to the bastion, was not mended).

The captain forgot that this wasn’t the first time he had felt a similar sense of dread, to varying degrees, when it was time to head to the bastion, and he didn’t realize that everyone who embarks on a venture experiences this feeling with different intensities. After calming himself with this sense of duty, which was particularly strong in the staff-captain, he sat down at the table and started to write a farewell letter to his father. Ten minutes later, after finishing his letter, he stood up from the table, his eyes filled with tears. As he mentally recited all the prayers he knew, he began to get dressed. His rough, drunken servant lazily handed him his new coat (the old one, which the captain usually wore when going to the bastion, wasn’t repaired).

“Why is not my coat mended? You never do anything but sleep, you good-for-nothing!” said Mikhaïloff, angrily.

“Why isn’t my coat fixed? You just do nothing but sleep, you lazy good-for-nothing!” shouted Mikhaïloff, frustrated.

“Sleep!” grumbled Nikita. “You run like a dog all day long; perhaps you stop—but you must not sleep, even then!”

“Sleep!” grumbled Nikita. “You run around like a dog all day; maybe you take a break—but you definitely can’t sleep, not even then!”

“You are drunk again, I see.”

"You're drunk again, huh?"

“I didn't get drunk on your money, so you needn't scold.”

"I didn't get wasted on your money, so you don't need to lecture me."

“Hold your tongue, blockhead!” shouted the captain, who was ready to strike the man. He had been absent-minded at first, but now he was,[Pg 56] at last, out of patience, and embittered by the rudeness of Nikita, whom he loved, even spoiled, and who had lived with him for twelve years.

“Shut up, you idiot!” shouted the captain, who was ready to hit the guy. He had been distracted at first, but now he was,[Pg 56] finally out of patience and upset by the rudeness of Nikita, whom he loved, even spoiled, and who had lived with him for twelve years.

“Blockhead? Blockhead?” repeated the servant. “Why do you call me a blockhead, sir? Is this a time for that sort of thing? It is not good to curse.”

“Blockhead? Blockhead?” repeated the servant. “Why are you calling me a blockhead, sir? Is this really the time for that? It's not cool to curse.”

Mikhaïloff recalled whither he was on the point of going, and felt ashamed of himself.

Mikhaïloff remembered where he was about to go and felt ashamed of himself.

“You are enough to put a saint out of patience, Nikita,” he said, in a gentle voice. “Leave that letter to my father on the table, and don't touch it,” he added, turning red.

“You're enough to drive a saint crazy, Nikita,” he said, in a soft voice. “Just leave that letter to my dad on the table, and don't mess with it,” he added, his face turning red.

“Yes, sir,” said Nikita, melting under the influence of the wine which he had drunk, as he had said, “at his own expense,” and winking his eyes with a visible desire to weep.

“Yes, sir,” said Nikita, feeling the effects of the wine he had consumed, as he had mentioned, “on his own dime,” and blinking his eyes with a clear urge to cry.

But when the captain said: “Good-by, Nikita,” on the porch, Nikita suddenly broke down into repressed sobs, and ran to kiss his master's hand.... “Farewell, master!” he exclaimed, sobbing. The old sailor's wife, who was standing on the porch, could not, in her capacity of a woman, refrain from joining in this touching scene, so she began to wipe her eyes with her[Pg 57] dirty sleeve, and to say something about even gentlemen having their trials to bear, and that she, poor creature, had been left a widow. And she related for the hundredth time to drunken Nikita the story of her woes; how her husband had been killed in the first bombardment, and how her little house had been utterly ruined (the one in which she was now living did not belong to her), and so on. When his master had departed, Nikita lighted his pipe, requested the daughter of their landlord to go for some vodka, and very soon ceased to weep, but, on the contrary, got into a quarrel with the old woman about some small bucket, which, he declared, she had broken.

But when the captain said, “Goodbye, Nikita,” on the porch, Nikita suddenly broke down into suppressed sobs and ran to kiss his master's hand. “Farewell, master!” he cried, sobbing. The old sailor's wife, who was standing on the porch, couldn't help but join in this touching scene, so she started wiping her eyes with her[Pg 57] dirty sleeve, and began to say something about how even gentlemen have their struggles and that she, poor thing, had been left a widow. She recounted for the hundredth time to drunken Nikita the story of her misfortunes: how her husband had been killed in the first bombardment and how her little house had been completely ruined (the one she was living in now didn't belong to her), and so on. After his master left, Nikita lit his pipe, asked the landlord's daughter to fetch some vodka, and soon stopped crying. Instead, he got into an argument with the old woman over a small bucket that he claimed she had broken.

“But perhaps I shall only be wounded,” meditated the captain, as he marched through the twilight to the bastion with his company. “But where? How? Here or here?” he thought, indicating his belly and his breast.... “If it should be here (he thought of the upper portion of his leg), it might run round. Well, but if it were here, and by a splinter, that would finish me.”

“But maybe I'll just get hurt,” the captain thought as he walked through the twilight to the bastion with his men. “But where? How? Here or here?” he considered, gesturing to his belly and chest.... “If it happens here (he thought about the upper part of his leg), it could wrap around. Well, but if it hit here, and by a splinter, that would be the end for me.”

The captain reached the fortifications safely[Pg 58] through the trenches, set his men to work, with the assistance of an officer of sappers, in the darkness, which was complete, and seated himself in a pit behind the breastworks. There was not much firing; only once in a while the lightning flashed from our batteries, then from his, and the brilliant fuse of a bomb traced an arc of flame against the dark, starry heavens. But all the bombs fell far in the rear and to the right of the rifle-pits in which the captain sat. He drank his vodka, ate his cheese, lit his cigarette, and, after saying his prayers, he tried to get a little sleep.

The captain made it to the fortifications safely[Pg 58] through the trenches, put his men to work with help from a sappers officer, in the pitch blackness, and settled himself in a pit behind the breastworks. There wasn't much firing; only now and then, lightning lit up our batteries, then his, and the bright fuse of a bomb drew a trail of flame against the dark, starry sky. But all the bombs landed far behind and to the right of the rifle pits where the captain was. He had some vodka, munched on some cheese, lit a cigarette, and after saying his prayers, he tried to catch a little sleep.

V.

Prince Galtsin, Lieutenant-Colonel Neferdoff, and Praskukhin, whom no one had invited, to whom no one spoke, but who never left them, all went to drink tea with Adjutant Kalugin.

Prince Galtsin, Lieutenant Colonel Neferdoff, and Praskukhin, who hadn't been invited by anyone, didn’t talk to anyone but never left their side, all went to have tea with Adjutant Kalugin.

“Well, you did not finish telling me about Vaska Mendel,” said Kalugin, as he took off his cloak, seated himself by the window in a soft lounging-chair, and unbuttoned the collar of his fresh, stiffly starched cambric shirt: “How did he come to marry?”

“Well, you still haven’t finished telling me about Vaska Mendel,” said Kalugin, as he took off his cloak, settled into a soft chair by the window, and unbuttoned the collar of his crisp, starched shirt. “How did he end up getting married?”

“That's a joke, my dear fellow! There was a time, I assure you, when nothing else was talked of in Petersburg,” said Prince Galtsin, with a laugh, as he sprang up from the piano, and seated himself on the window beside Kalugin. “It is simply ludicrous, and I know all the details of the affair.”

“That's a joke, my friend! There was a time, I promise you, when that was all anyone talked about in Petersburg,” said Prince Galtsin, laughing as he jumped up from the piano and sat down next to Kalugin by the window. “It's just ridiculous, and I know all the details of the situation.”

And he began to relate—in a merry, and skilful manner—a love story, which we will omit,[Pg 60] because it possesses no interest for us. But it is worthy of note that not only Prince Galtsin, but all the gentlemen who had placed themselves here, one on the window-sill, another with his legs coiled up under him, a third at the piano, seemed totally different persons from what they were when on the boulevard; there was nothing of that absurd arrogance and haughtiness which they and their kind exhibit in public to the infantry officers; here they were among their own set and natural, especially Kalugin and Prince Galtsin, and were like very good, amiable, and merry children. The conversation turned on their companions in the service in Petersburg, and on their acquaintances.

And he started to share—in a cheerful and skillful way—a love story, which we’ll skip over,[Pg 60] because it’s not relevant to us. But it's worth noting that not only Prince Galtsin, but all the guys who had settled here—one on the windowsill, another sitting cross-legged, a third at the piano—seemed completely different from how they acted on the boulevard; there was none of that ridiculous arrogance and snobbery they usually show in public to the infantry officers; here they were among their peers, being themselves, especially Kalugin and Prince Galtsin, and they acted like very good, friendly, and cheerful kids. The conversation shifted to their colleagues in Petersburg and their acquaintances.

“What of Maslovsky?”

"What about Maslovsky?"

“Which? the uhlan of the body-guard or of the horse-guard?”

“Which? the uhlan of the bodyguard or of the horseguard?”

“I know both of them. The one in the horse-guards was with me when he was a little boy, and had only just left school. What is the elder one? a captain of cavalry?”

“I know both of them. The one in the horse guards was with me when he was a little kid and had just finished school. What's the older one? Is he a captain of cavalry?”

“Oh, yes! long ago.”

“Oh, yes! A long time ago.”

“And is he still going about with his gypsy maid?”

“And is he still hanging out with his gypsy maid?”

“No, he has deserted her ...” and so forth, and so forth, in the same strain.

“No, he has left her ...” and so on, and so on, in the same tone.

Then Prince Galtsin seated himself at the piano, and sang a gypsy song in magnificent style. Praskukhin began to sing second, although no one had asked him, and he did it so well that they requested him to accompany the prince again, which he gladly consented to do.

Then Prince Galtsin sat down at the piano and sang a gypsy song beautifully. Praskukhin started to sing along, even though nobody had asked him to, and he did it so well that they asked him to join the prince again, to which he happily agreed.

The servant came in with the tea, cream, and cracknels on a silver salver.

The servant came in with the tea, cream, and crackers on a silver tray.

“Serve the prince,” said Kalugin.

“Serve the prince,” Kalugin said.

“Really, it is strange to think,” said Galtsin, taking a glass, and walking to the window, “that we are in a beleaguered city; tea with cream, and such quarters as I should be only too happy to get in Petersburg.”

“Honestly, it’s weird to think,” said Galtsin, grabbing a glass and moving to the window, “that we’re in a besieged city; tea with cream, and places like I’d be more than happy to have in Petersburg.”

“Yes, if it were not for that,” said the old lieutenant-colonel, who was dissatisfied with everything, “this constant waiting for something would be simply unendurable ... and to see how men are killed, killed every day,—and there is no end to it, and under such circumstances it would not be comfortable to live in the mud.”

“Yes, if it weren't for that,” said the old lieutenant colonel, who was unhappy with everything, “this constant waiting for something would be just unbearable... and to see how men are dying, dying every day—and it never stops, and under these conditions, it wouldn't be pleasant to live in the mud.”

“And how about our infantry officers?” said[Pg 62] Kalugin. “They live in the bastions with the soldiers in the casemates and eat beet soup with the soldiers—how about them?”

“And what about our infantry officers?” said[Pg 62] Kalugin. “They stay in the forts with the soldiers in the bunkers and eat beet soup with the troops—what about that?”

“How about them? They don't change their linen for ten days at a time, and they are heroes—wonderful men.”

“How about them? They don’t change their sheets for ten days straight, and they’re heroes—amazing guys.”

At this moment an officer of infantry entered the room.

At that moment, an infantry officer walked into the room.

“I ... I was ordered ... may I present myself to the gen ... to His Excellency from General N.?” he inquired, bowing with an air of embarrassment.

“I ... I was told ... may I introduce myself to the gen ... to His Excellency from General N.?” he asked, bowing with a sense of awkwardness.

Kalugin rose, but, without returning the officer's salute, he asked him, with insulting courtesy and strained official smile, whether they[F] would not wait awhile; and, without inviting him to be seated or paying any further attention to him, he turned to Prince Galtsin and began to speak to him in French, so that the unhappy officer, who remained standing in the middle of the room, absolutely did not know what to do with himself.

Kalugin got up but didn't return the officer's salute. With a sarcastic politeness and a forced official smile, he asked if they wouldn’t mind waiting a bit. Without inviting the officer to sit down or paying any more attention to him, he turned to Prince Galtsin and started talking to him in French. The poor officer, left standing in the middle of the room, had no idea what to do with himself.

“It is on very important business, sir,” said the officer, after a momentary pause.

“It’s for very important business, sir,” the officer said after a brief pause.

“Ah! very well, then,” said Kalugin, putting on his cloak, and accompanying him to the door.

“Ah! Alright then,” Kalugin said, putting on his cloak and walking him to the door.

Eh bien, messieurs, I think there will be hot work to-night,” said Kalugin in French, on his return from the general's.

Well, gentlemen, I think we have a tough night ahead,” said Kalugin in French, as he returned from the general's.

“Hey? What? A sortie?” They all began to question him.

“Hey? What? A mission?” They all started to question him.

“I don't know yet—you will see for yourselves,” replied Kalugin, with a mysterious smile.

“I don't know yet—you'll see for yourselves,” replied Kalugin, with a mysterious smile.

“And my commander is on the bastion—of course, I shall have to go,” said Praskukhin, buckling on his sword.

“And my commander is on the bastion—of course, I have to go,” said Praskukhin, fastening his sword.

But no one answered him: he must know for himself whether he had to go or not.

But no one responded to him; he had to figure out for himself whether he needed to go or not.

Praskukhin and Neferdoff went off, in order to betake themselves to their posts. “Farewell, gentlemen!” “Au revoir, gentlemen! We shall meet again to-night!” shouted Kalugin from the window when Praskukhin and Neferdoff trotted down the street, bending over the bows of their Cossack saddles. The trampling of their Cossack horses soon died away in the dusky street.

Praskukhin and Neferdoff left to head to their posts. “Goodbye, gentlemen!” “See you later, gentlemen! We'll meet again tonight!” shouted Kalugin from the window as Praskukhin and Neferdoff rode down the street, leaning over the bows of their Cossack saddles. The sound of their Cossack horses soon faded away in the dimly lit street.

“No, tell me, is something really going to take place to-night?” said Galtsin, in French, as he leaned with Kalugin on the window-sill, and gazed[Pg 64] at the bombs which were flying over the bastions.

“No, seriously, is something actually going to happen tonight?” Galtsin asked in French, leaning with Kalugin on the window sill, watching the bombs flying over the fortifications.[Pg 64]

“I can tell you, you see ... you have been on the bastions, of course?” (Galtsin made a sign of assent, although he had been only once to the fourth bastion.) “Well, there was a trench opposite our lunette”, and Kalugin, who was not a specialist, although he considered his judgment on military affairs particularly accurate, began to explain the position of our troops and of the enemy's works and the plan of the proposed affair, mixing up the technical terms of fortifications a good deal in the process.

“I can tell you, you know ... you’ve been on the bastions, right?” (Galtsin nodded, even though he had only been to the fourth bastion once.) “Well, there was a trench across from our lunette,” and Kalugin, who wasn’t a specialist but thought his opinions on military matters were spot on, started to explain the layout of our troops and the enemy's defenses and the plan for the upcoming operation, getting the technical terms for fortifications a bit mixed up along the way.

“But they are beginning to hammer away at our casemates. Oho! was that ours or his? there, it has burst,” they said, as they leaned on the window-sill, gazing at the fiery line of the bomb, which exploded in the air, at the lightning of the discharges, at the dark blue sky, momentarily illuminated, and at the white smoke of the powder, and listened to the sounds of the firing, which grew louder and louder.

“But they’re starting to shell our fortifications. Ooh! Was that ours or his? There, it just went off,” they said, as they leaned on the window ledge, watching the bright trail of the bomb, which exploded in the sky, with bursts of light from the blasts, against the dark blue sky that was briefly lit up, and the white smoke from the gunpowder, while they listened to the sounds of the gunfire, which got louder and louder.

“What a charming sight? is it not?” said Kalugin, in French, directing the attention of his guest to the really beautiful spectacle.[Pg 65] “Do you know, you cannot distinguish the stars from the bombs at times.”

“What a charming sight, isn’t it?” said Kalugin in French, drawing his guest's attention to the truly beautiful spectacle.[Pg 65] “You know, sometimes you can’t tell the stars apart from the bombs.”

“Yes, I was just thinking that that was a star; but it darted down ... there, it has burst now. And that big star yonder, what is it called? It is just exactly like a bomb.”

“Yes, I was just thinking that was a star; but it shot down ... there, it just exploded now. And that big star over there, what’s it called? It looks exactly like a bomb.”

“Do you know, I have grown so used to these bombs that I am convinced that a starlight night in Russia will always seem to me to be all bombs; one gets so accustomed to them.”

“Do you know, I’ve gotten so used to these bombs that I’m convinced a starry night in Russia will always look to me like it’s filled with bombs; you just get so accustomed to them.”

“But am not I to go on this sortie?” inquired Galtsin, after a momentary silence.

“But am I not going on this mission?” Galtsin asked after a brief pause.

“Enough of that, brother! Don't think of such a thing! I won't let you go!” replied Kalugin. “Your turn will come, brother!”

“Enough of that, brother! Don’t even think about it! I won't let you go!” Kalugin replied. “Your time will come, brother!”

“Seriously? So you think that it is not necessary to go? Hey?...”

“Seriously? So you think it’s not necessary to go? Hey?...”

At that moment, a frightful crash of rifles was heard in the direction in which these gentlemen were looking, above the roar of the cannon, and thousands of small fires, flaring up incessantly, without intermission, flashed along the entire line.

At that moment, a terrifying racket of gunfire erupted in the direction the men were facing, over the booming of the cannons, and thousands of small fires continually flared up along the entire line.

“That's it, when the real work has begun!” said Kalugin.—“That is the sound of the rifles, and I cannot hear it in cold blood; it takes a sort[Pg 66] of hold on your soul, you know. And there is the hurrah!” he added, listening to the prolonged and distant roar of hundreds of voices, “A-a-aa!” which reached him from the bastion.

“That's it, when the real work has started!” said Kalugin. “That’s the sound of the rifles, and I can’t hear it without getting emotional; it grips your soul, you know. And there’s the cheer!” he added, listening to the extended and distant roar of hundreds of voices, “A-a-aa!” that came to him from the bastion.

“What is this hurrah, theirs or ours?”

“What’s all this commotion, is it theirs or ours?”

“I don't know; but it has come to a hand-to-hand fight, for the firing has ceased.”

“I don’t know; but it has come to a close combat, since the shooting has stopped.”

At that moment, an officer followed by his Cossack galloped up to the porch, and slipped down from his horse.

At that moment, an officer, followed by his Cossack, rode up to the porch and jumped down from his horse.

“Where from?”

“Where are you from?”

“From the bastion. The general is wanted.”

“From the fortress. The general is needed.”

“Let us go. Well, now, what is it?”

“Let’s go. So, what’s going on?”

“They have attacked the lodgements ... have taken them ... the French have brought up their heavy reserves ... they have attacked our forces ... there were only two battalions,” said the panting officer, who was the same that had come in the evening, drawing his breath with difficulty, but stepping to the door with perfect unconcern.

“They’ve attacked the positions ... taken them ... the French have brought in their heavy backup ... they’ve attacked our troops ... there were only two battalions,” said the breathing officer, who was the same one that had come in the evening, struggling to catch his breath but approaching the door with complete indifference.

“Well, have they retreated?” inquired Galtsin.

"Well, have they pulled back?" Galtsin asked.

“No,” answered the officer, angrily.[Pg 67] “The battalion came up and beat them back; but the commander of the regiment is killed, and many officers, and I have been ordered to ask for re-enforcements....”

“No,” the officer replied, frustrated.[Pg 67] “The battalion showed up and pushed them back; however, the regiment's commander is dead, along with many officers, and I’ve been instructed to request reinforcements....”

And with these words he and Kalugin went off to the general, whither we will not follow them.

And with these words, he and Kalugin went to see the general, a place we won’t follow them to.

Five minutes later, Kalugin was mounted on the Cossack's horse (and with that peculiar, quasi-Cossack seat, in which, as I have observed, all adjutants find something especially captivating, for some reason or other), and rode at a trot to the bastion, in order to give some orders, and to await the news of the final result of the affair. And Prince Galtsin, under the influence of that oppressive emotion which the signs of a battle near at hand usually produce on a spectator who takes no part in it, went out into the street, and began to pace up and down there without any object.

Five minutes later, Kalugin was on the Cossack's horse (with that unique, quasi-Cossack seat that, for some reason, all adjutants find especially charming), and he rode at a trot to the bastion to give some orders and wait for news about the final outcome of the situation. Meanwhile, Prince Galtsin, feeling the heavy emotion that often affects onlookers when a battle is imminent, stepped out onto the street and began to walk back and forth aimlessly.

VI.

The soldiers were bearing the wounded on stretchers, and supporting them by their arms. It was completely dark in the streets; now and then, a rare light flashed in the hospital or from the spot where the officers were seated. The same thunder of cannon and exchange of rifle-shots was borne from the bastions, and the same fires flashed against the dark heavens. Now and then, you could hear the trampling hoofs of an orderly's horse, the groan of a wounded man, the footsteps and voices of the stretcher-bearers, or the conversation of some of the frightened female inhabitants, who had come out on their porches to view the cannonade.

The soldiers were carrying the wounded on stretchers and supporting them by their arms. It was completely dark in the streets; occasionally, a rare light flickered in the hospital or from where the officers were sitting. The same booming of cannon and gunfire echoed from the bastions, and the same fires illuminated the dark sky. Every now and then, you could hear the pounding hooves of an orderly’s horse, the groan of a wounded man, the footsteps and voices of the stretcher-bearers, or the chatter of some frightened women who had come out on their porches to watch the cannonade.

Among the latter were our acquaintances Nikita, the old sailor's widow, with whom he had already made his peace, and her ten-year-old daughter. “Lord, Most Holy Mother of God!” whispered the old woman to herself with a sigh, as she watched the bombs, which, like balls of[Pg 69] fire, sailed incessantly from one side to the other. “What a shame, what a shame! I-i-hi-hi! It was not so in the first bombardment. See, there it has burst, the cursed thing! right above our house in the suburbs.”

Among the latter were our acquaintances, Nikita, the old sailor's widow, with whom he had already made amends, and her ten-year-old daughter. “Lord, Most Holy Mother of God!” whispered the old woman to herself with a sigh, as she watched the bombs, which, like fiery balls, flew back and forth endlessly. “What a shame, what a shame! I-i-hi-hi! It wasn't like this during the first bombardment. Look, it just exploded, the cursed thing! right above our house in the suburbs.”

“No, it is farther off, in aunt Arinka's garden, that they all fall,” said the little girl.

“No, it's farther away, in Aunt Arinka's garden, that they all fall,” said the little girl.

“And where, where is my master now!” said Nikita, with a drawl, for he was still rather drunk. “Oh, how I love that master of mine!—I don't know myself!—I love him so that if, which God forbid, they should kill him in this sinful fight, then, if you will believe it, aunty, I don't know myself what I might do to myself in that case—by Heavens, I don't! He is such a master that words will not do him justice! Would I exchange him for one of those who play cards? That is simply—whew! that's all there is to say!” concluded Nikita, pointing at the lighted window of his master's room, in which, as the staff-captain was absent, Yunker Zhvadchevsky had invited his friends to a carouse, on the occasion of his receiving the cross: Sub-Lieutenant Ugrovitch and Sub-Lieutenant Nepshisetsky, who was ill with a cold in the head.

“And where, where is my boss now!” said Nikita, dragging out the words, since he was still pretty drunk. “Oh, how I love that boss of mine!—I don’t even know myself!—I love him so much that if, God forbid, they were to kill him in this sinful fight, then, believe me, auntie, I can’t even imagine what I might do to myself in that case—by Heaven, I really can't! He's such a boss that words don’t do him justice! Would I trade him for one of those who play cards? That’s just—ugh! that’s all I have to say!” Nikita finished, pointing at the lit window of his boss's room, where, since the staff captain was away, Yunker Zhvadchevsky had invited his friends to a party to celebrate his receiving the cross: Sub-Lieutenant Ugrovitch and Sub-Lieutenant Nepshisetsky, who was suffering from a cold.

“Those little stars! They dart through the sky like stars, like stars!” said the little girl, breaking the silence which succeeded Nikita's words. “There, there! another has dropped! Why do they do it, mamma?”

“Those little stars! They zip through the sky like stars, like stars!” said the little girl, breaking the silence that followed Nikita's words. “Look, look! Another one has fallen! Why do they do that, Mom?”

“They will ruin our little cabin entirely,” said the old woman, sighing, and not replying to her little daughter's question.

“They're going to completely ruin our cozy cabin,” said the old woman with a sigh, not answering her little daughter's question.

“And when uncle and I went there to-day, mamma,” continued the little girl, in a shrill voice, “there was such a big cannon-ball lying in the room, near the cupboard; it had broken through the wall and into the room ... and it is so big that you couldn't lift it.”

“And when my uncle and I went there today, Mama,” the little girl continued in a high-pitched voice, “there was this huge cannonball lying in the room, near the cupboard; it had broken through the wall and into the room... and it’s so big that you couldn’t lift it.”

“Those who had husbands and money have gone away,” said the old woman, “and now they have ruined my last little house. See, see how they are firing, the wretches. Lord, Lord!”

“Those who had husbands and money have left,” said the old woman, “and now they’ve destroyed my last little house. Look, look at how they are setting fires, those scoundrels. Oh my goodness!”

“And as soon as we came out, a bomb flew at us, and burst and scattered the earth about, and a piece of the shell came near striking uncle and me.”

“And as soon as we came out, a bomb flew at us, exploded, and scattered dirt everywhere, and a piece of the shell nearly hit my uncle and me.”

VII.

Prince Galtsin met more and more wounded men, in stretchers and on foot, supporting each other, and talking loudly.

Prince Galtsin encountered an increasing number of wounded men, some on stretchers and others on foot, leaning on each other and speaking loudly.

“When they rushed up, brothers,” said one tall soldier, who had two guns on his shoulder, in a bass voice, “when they rushed up and shouted, ‘Allah, Allah!’[G] they pressed each other on. You kill one, and another takes his place—you can do nothing. You never saw such numbers as there were of them....”

“When they rushed up, brothers,” said a tall soldier with two guns slung over his shoulder in a deep voice, “when they rushed up and shouted, ‘Allah, Allah!’[G] they pushed each other forward. You take one down, and another takes his spot—you can't do anything. You’ve never seen so many of them....”

But at this point in his story Galtsin interrupted him.

But at this point in his story, Galtsin interrupted him.

“You come from the bastion?”

"You from the stronghold?"

“Just so, Your Honor!”

"Exactly right, Your Honor!"

“Well, what has been going on there? Tell me.”

“Well, what's been happening there? Tell me.”

“Why, what has been going on? They attacked in force, Your Honor; they climbed over the wall, and that's the end of it. They conquered completely, Your Honor.”

“Why, what’s happening? They came in strong, Your Honor; they climbed over the wall, and that’s all there is to it. They completely took over, Your Honor.”

“How conquered? You repulsed them, surely?”

“How did you conquer them? You must have pushed them back, right?”

“How could we repulse them, when he came up with his whole force? They killed all our men, and there was no help given us.”

“How could we push them back when he showed up with his entire army? They killed all our men, and no one came to help us.”

The soldier was mistaken, for the trenches were behind our forces; but this is a peculiar thing, which any one may observe: a soldier who has been wounded in an engagement always thinks that the day has been lost, and that the encounter has been a frightfully bloody one.

The soldier was wrong, because the trenches were behind our troops; but this is an odd thing that anyone can notice: a soldier who has been injured in a battle always believes that the day has been lost and that the fight was incredibly brutal.

“Then, what did they mean by telling me that you had repulsed them?” said Galtsin, with irritation. “Perhaps the enemy was repulsed after you left? Is it long since you came away?”

“Then, what did they mean when they told me that you had pushed them back?” Galtsin said, irritated. “Maybe the enemy was pushed back after you left? How long has it been since you left?”

“I have this instant come from there, Your Honor,” replied the soldier. “It is hardly possible. The trenches remained in his hands ... he won a complete victory.”

“I just came from there, Your Honor,” replied the soldier. “It's hardly believable. The trenches were still in his control ... he achieved a total victory.”

“Well, and are you not ashamed to have surrendered the trenches? This is horrible!” said Galtsin, angered by such indifference.

“Well, are you not ashamed to have given up the trenches? This is terrible!” said Galtsin, upset by such indifference.

“What, when he was there in force?” growled the soldier.

“What, when he was there in full force?” growled the soldier.

“And, Your Honor,” said a soldier on a stretcher, who had just come up with them, “how could we help surrendering, when nearly all of us had been killed? If we had been in force, we would only have surrendered with our lives. But what was there to do? I ran one man through, and then I was struck.... O-oh! softly, brothers! steady, brothers! go more steadily!... O-oh!” groaned the wounded man.

“And, Your Honor,” said a soldier on a stretcher, who had just arrived with them, “how could we not surrender, when almost all of us had been killed? If we had had enough people, we would have only surrendered with our lives. But what could we do? I stabbed one man, and then I was hit.... O-oh! easy, brothers! steady, brothers! go more slowly!... O-oh!” groaned the wounded man.

“There really seem to be a great many extra men coming this way,” said Galtsin, again stopping the tall soldier with the two rifles. “Why are you walking off? Hey there, halt!”

“There really seem to be a lot of extra guys coming this way,” said Galtsin, stopping the tall soldier with the two rifles again. “Why are you leaving? Hey, stop!”

The soldier halted, and removed his cap with his left hand.

The soldier stopped and took off his cap with his left hand.

“Where are you going, and why?” he shouted at him sternly. “He ...”

“Where are you going, and why?” he shouted at him firmly. “He ...”

But, approaching the soldier very closely at that moment, he perceived that the latter's right arm was bandaged, and covered with blood far above the elbow.

But, as he got closer to the soldier at that moment, he noticed that the soldier's right arm was bandaged and stained with blood well above the elbow.

“I am wounded, Your Honor!”

"I'm hurt, Your Honor!"

“Wounded? how?”

"Wounded? How did that happen?"

“It must have been a bullet, here!” said the soldier, pointing at his arm,[Pg 74] “but I cannot tell yet. My head has been broken by something,” and, bending over, he showed the hair upon the back of it all clotted together with blood.

“It must have been a bullet, right here!” said the soldier, pointing at his arm,[Pg 74] “but I can't say for sure yet. Something has messed up my head,” and, bending over, he revealed the hair at the back, all matted with blood.

“And whose gun is that second one you have?”

“And whose gun is that second one you’ve got?”

“A choice French one, Your Honor! I captured it. And I should not have come away if it had not been to accompany this soldier; he might fall down,” he added, pointing at the soldier, who was walking a little in front, leaning upon his gun, and dragging his left foot heavily after him.

“A fancy French one, Your Honor! I caught it. And I wouldn’t have left if it hadn’t been to take this soldier along; he might collapse,” he added, pointing at the soldier, who was walking slightly ahead, leaning on his gun, and dragging his left foot heavily behind him.

Prince Galtsin all at once became frightfully ashamed of his unjust suspicions. He felt that he was growing crimson, and turned away, without questioning the wounded men further, and, without looking after them, he went to the place where the injured men were being cared for.

Prince Galtsin suddenly felt a deep shame for his unfair suspicions. He realized he was blushing, so he turned away, not asking the injured men anything more, and without looking back, he headed to where they were receiving care.

Having forced his way with difficulty to the porch, through the wounded men who had come on foot, and the stretcher-bearers, who were entering with the wounded and emerging with the dead, Galtsin entered the first room, glanced round, and involuntarily turned back, and immediately ran into the street. It was too terrible.

Having pushed his way with difficulty to the porch, through the injured men who had come in on foot and the stretcher-bearers, who were bringing in the wounded and taking out the dead, Galtsin stepped into the first room, looked around, and instinctively turned back, quickly running out to the street. It was just too horrific.

VIII.

The vast, dark, lofty hall, lighted only by the four or five candles, which the doctors were carrying about to inspect the wounded, was literally full. The stretcher-bearers brought in the wounded, ranged them one beside another on the floor, which was already so crowded that the unfortunate wretches hustled each other and sprinkled each other with their blood, and then went forth for more. The pools of blood which were visible on the unoccupied places, the hot breaths of several hundred men, and the steam which rose from those who were toiling with the stretchers produced a peculiar, thick, heavy, offensive atmosphere, in which the candles burned dimly in the different parts of the room. The dull murmur of diverse groans, sighs, death-rattles, broken now and again by a shriek, was borne throughout the apartment. Sisters of charity, with tranquil faces, and with an expression[Pg 76] not of empty, feminine, tearfully sickly compassion, but of active, practical sympathy, flitted hither and thither among the blood-stained cloaks and shirts, stepping over the wounded, with medicine, water, bandages, lint.

The vast, dark, high hall, lit only by the four or five candles that the doctors carried around to check on the wounded, was completely packed. The stretcher-bearers brought in the injured, lined them up side by side on the floor, which was already so full that the unfortunate victims bumped into each other, splattering one another with their blood, and then went out for more. The pools of blood visible in the empty spots, the hot breaths of several hundred men, and the steam rising from those working with the stretchers created a thick, heavy, unpleasant atmosphere, where the candles burned dimly in various corners of the room. The dull murmur of different groans, sighs, and death rattles, occasionally interrupted by a shriek, filled the space. Sisters of charity, with calm faces and an expression not of empty, feminine, tearfully sickly compassion, but of active, practical sympathy, moved quickly among the blood-stained cloaks and shirts, stepping over the wounded, carrying medicine, water, bandages, and lint.

Doctors, with their sleeves rolled up, knelt beside the wounded, beside whom the assistant surgeons held the candles, inspecting, feeling, and probing the wounds, in spite of the terrible groans and entreaties of the sufferers. One of the doctors was seated at a small table by the door, and, at the moment when Galtsin entered the room, he was just writing down “No. 532.”

Doctors, with their sleeves rolled up, kneeled next to the injured, while the assistant surgeons held candles, examining, touching, and probing the wounds, despite the awful groans and pleas of the patients. One of the doctors was sitting at a small table by the door, and at the moment Galtsin walked into the room, he was just writing down “No. 532.”

“Iván Bogaeff, common soldier, third company of the S—— regiment, fractura femoris complicata!” called another from the extremity of the hall, as he felt of the crushed leg.... “Turn him over.”

“Iván Bogaeff, regular soldier, third company of the S—— regiment, fractura femoris complicata!” called another from the end of the hall as he examined the shattered leg.... “Flip him over.”

“O-oi, my fathers, good fathers!” shrieked the soldier, beseeching them not to touch him.

“O-oi, my dads, good dads!” shrieked the soldier, pleading with them not to touch him.

Perforatio capitis.

Head perforation.

“Semyon Neferdoff, lieutenant-colonel of the N—— regiment of infantry. Have a little patience, colonel: you can only be attended to this way; I will let you alone,” said a third, picking away[Pg 77] at the head of the unfortunate colonel, with some sort of a hook.

“Semyon Neferdoff, lieutenant colonel of the N—— regiment of infantry. Just a moment, colonel: this is the only way I can help you; I’ll leave you alone,” said a third person, poking at the unfortunate colonel’s head with some kind of a hook.

“Ai! stop! Oi! for God's sake, quick, quick, for the sake a-a-a-a!...”

“Ai! Stop! Oi! For God's sake, hurry, hurry, for the sake of a-a-a-a!...”

Perforatio pectoris ... Sevastyan Sereda, common soldier ... of what regiment? however, you need not write that: moritur. Carry him away,” said the doctor, abandoning the soldier, who was rolling his eyes, and already emitting the death-rattle.

Perforatio pectoris ... Sevastyan Sereda, common soldier ... what regiment? It doesn’t matter, don’t write it down: moritur. Get him out of here,” said the doctor, turning away from the soldier, who was rolling his eyes and already gasping for breath.

Forty stretcher-bearers stood at the door, awaiting the task of transporting to the hospital the men who had been attended to, and the dead to the chapel, and gazed at this picture in silence, only uttering a heavy sigh from time to time....

Forty stretcher-bearers stood at the door, waiting to take the men who had received care to the hospital and the dead to the chapel. They stared at the scene in silence, only letting out a heavy sigh from time to time....

IX.

On his way to the bastion, Kalugin met numerous wounded men; but, knowing from experience that such a spectacle has a bad effect on the spirits of a man on the verge of an action, he not only did not pause to interrogate them, but, on the contrary, he tried not to pay any heed to them. At the foot of the hill he encountered an orderly, who was galloping from the bastion at full speed.

On his way to the stronghold, Kalugin came across many injured soldiers; however, knowing from experience that seeing such sights can negatively affect a person's morale just before a big action, he didn't stop to ask them questions. Instead, he tried to ignore them completely. At the bottom of the hill, he ran into an orderly who was racing away from the stronghold at full speed.

“Zobkin! Zobkin! Stop a minute!”

“Zobkin! Zobkin! Hold on a sec!”

“Well, what is it?”

"What's going on?"

“Where are you from?”

“Where are you from?”

“From the lodgements.”

“From the deposits.”

“Well, how are things there! Hot?”

“Well, how's everything going over there? Hot?”

“Ah, frightfully!”

"Ah, that's terrifying!"

And the orderly galloped on.

And the soldier galloped on.

In fact, although there was not much firing from the rifles, the cannonade had begun with fresh vigor and greater heat than ever.

In fact, even though there wasn't much shooting from the rifles, the cannon fire had started up again with new energy and intensity than ever before.

“Ah, that's bad!” thought Kalugin, experiencing[Pg 79] a rather unpleasant sensation, and there came to him also a presentiment, that is to say, a very usual thought—the thought of death.

“Ah, that’s not good!” thought Kalugin, feeling[Pg 79] a pretty unsettling feeling, and he also had a sense of foreboding, which was to say, a very common thought—the thought of death.

But Kalugin was an egotist and gifted with nerves of steel; in a word, he was what is called brave. He did not yield to his first sensation, and began to arouse his courage; he recalled to mind a certain adjutant of Napoleon, who, after having given the command to advance, galloped up to Napoleon, his head all covered with blood.

But Kalugin was a self-centered person with nerves of steel; in short, he was what you'd call brave. He didn't give in to his initial feelings and started to summon his courage; he remembered a certain adjutant of Napoleon, who, after giving the order to advance, galloped up to Napoleon with his head covered in blood.

“You are wounded?” said Napoleon to him. “I beg your pardon, Sire, I am dead,”—and the adjutant fell from his horse, and died on the spot.

“You're hurt?” Napoleon asked him. “I apologize, Sire, I’m dead,”—and the adjutant fell from his horse and died right there.

This seemed very fine to him, and he fancied that he somewhat resembled this adjutant; then he gave his horse a blow with the whip; and assumed still more of that knowing Cossack bearing, glanced at his orderly, who was galloping behind him, standing upright in his stirrups, and thus in dashing style he reached the place where it was necessary to dismount. Here he found four soldiers, who were smoking their pipes as they sat on the stones.

This felt really good to him, and he imagined that he looked a bit like this adjutant; then he slapped his horse with the whip and took on even more of that confident Cossack demeanor. He glanced at his orderly, who was riding behind him, standing tall in his stirrups, and in a flashy style, he arrived at the spot where he needed to get off. There he found four soldiers sitting on the stones, smoking their pipes.

“What are you doing here?” he shouted at them.

“What are you doing here?” he shouted at them.

“We have been carrying a wounded man from the field, Your Honor, and have sat down to rest,” one of them replied, concealing his pipe behind his back, and pulling off his cap.

“We’ve been bringing in a wounded man from the field, Your Honor, and we just sat down to take a break,” one of them replied, hiding his pipe behind his back and taking off his cap.

“Resting indeed! March off to your posts!”

“Resting, huh? Get to your posts!”

And, in company with them, he walked up the hill through the trenches, encountering wounded men at every step.

And, along with them, he walked up the hill through the trenches, coming across wounded soldiers at every turn.

On attaining the crest of the hill, he turned to the left, and, after taking a few steps, found himself quite alone. Splinters whizzed near him, and struck in the trenches. Another bomb rose in front of him, and seemed to be flying straight at him. All of a sudden he felt terrified; he ran off five paces at full speed, and lay down on the ground. But when the bomb burst, and at a distance from him, he grew dreadfully vexed at himself, and glanced about as he rose, to see whether any one had perceived him fall, but there was no one about.

Once he reached the top of the hill, he turned left and, after taking a few steps, found himself completely alone. Splinters whizzed past him and hit the trenches. Another bomb shot up in front of him, seemingly flying straight at him. Suddenly, he felt a rush of fear; he sprinted five paces at full speed and dropped to the ground. But when the bomb exploded, and was far from him, he became extremely annoyed with himself and looked around as he got up to see if anyone had noticed him fall, but there was no one there.

When fear has once made its way into the mind, it does not speedily give way to another feeling. He, who had boasted that he would[Pg 81] never bend, hastened along the trench with accelerated speed, and almost on his hands and knees. “Ah! this is very bad!” he thought, as he stumbled. “I shall certainly be killed!” And, conscious of how difficult it was for him to breathe, and that the perspiration was breaking out all over his body, he was amazed at himself, but he no longer strove to conquer his feelings.

When fear makes its way into the mind, it doesn’t quickly get replaced by another emotion. He, who had bragged that he would[Pg 81] never bend, hurried along the trench with increased speed, almost crawling on his hands and knees. “Oh, this is really bad!” he thought as he stumbled. “I’m definitely going to get killed!” And, aware of how hard it was for him to breathe and that sweat was pouring out all over his body, he was surprised by himself, but he no longer tried to fight his feelings.

All at once steps became audible in advance of him. He quickly straightened himself up, raised his head, and, boldly clanking his sword, began to proceed at a slower pace than before. He did not know himself. When he joined the officer of sappers and the sailor who were coming to meet him, and the former called to him, “Lie down,” pointing to the bright speck of a bomb, which, growing ever brighter and brighter, swifter and swifter, as it approached, crashed down in the vicinity of the trench, he only bent his head a very little, involuntarily, under the influence of the terrified shout, and went his way.

All of a sudden, footsteps became audible ahead of him. He quickly straightened up, raised his head, and, boldly clanking his sword, started to walk more slowly than before. He didn’t recognize himself. When he joined the officer of sappers and the sailor who were coming to meet him, and the officer called out, “Lie down,” pointing to the bright flash of a bomb, which grew more and more intense and faster and faster as it approached, crashing down near the trench, he only slightly bowed his head, involuntarily reacting to the terrified shout, and continued on his way.

“Whew! what a brave man!” ejaculated the sailor, who had calmly watched the exploding[Pg 82] bomb, and, with practised glance, at once calculated that its splinters could not strike inside the trench; “he did not even wish to lie down.”

“Wow! What a brave guy!” exclaimed the sailor, who had calmly watched the exploding[Pg 82] bomb, and, with a trained eye, quickly figured that its shards couldn’t hit inside the trench; “he didn’t even want to lie down.”

Only a few steps remained to be taken, across an open space, before Kalugin would reach the casemate of the commander of the bastion, when he was again attacked by dimness of vision and that stupid sensation of fear; his heart began to beat more violently, the blood rushed to his head, and he was obliged to exert an effort over himself in order to reach the casemate.

Only a few steps were left to cross an open space before Kalugin reached the commander's casemate of the bastion when he was once again hit by a blur of vision and that overwhelming feeling of fear; his heart started to race, blood rushed to his head, and he had to push himself hard to get to the casemate.

“Why are you so out of breath?” inquired the general, when Kalugin had communicated to him his orders.

“Why are you so out of breath?” asked the general when Kalugin had communicated his orders to him.

“I have been walking very fast, Your Excellency!”

“I've been walking really fast, Your Excellency!”

“Will you not take a glass of wine?”

“Won’t you have a glass of wine?”

Kalugin drank the wine, and lighted a cigarette. The engagement had already come to an end; only the heavy cannonade continued, going on from both sides.

Kalugin drank the wine and lit a cigarette. The engagement had already ended; only the heavy gunfire continued, coming from both sides.

In the casemate sat General N., the commander of the bastion, and six other officers, among whom was Praskukhin, discussing various details of the[Pg 83] conflict. Seated in this comfortable apartment, with blue hangings, with a sofa, a bed, a table, covered with papers, a wall clock, and the holy pictures, before which burned a lamp, and gazing upon these signs of habitation, and at the arshin-thick (twenty-eight inches) beams which formed the ceiling, and listening to the shots, which were deadened by the casemate, Kalugin positively could not understand how he had twice permitted himself to be overcome with such unpardonable weakness. He was angry with himself, and he longed for danger, in order that he might subject himself to another trial.

In the casemate sat General N., the commander of the bastion, along with six other officers, including Praskukhin, discussing various details of the[Pg 83] conflict. They were in this comfortable room, decorated with blue hangings, a sofa, a bed, and a table cluttered with papers. A wall clock ticked away, and holy pictures hung on the walls, illuminated by a lamp. As Kalugin looked around at these signs of everyday life, at the thick beams of the ceiling, and listened to the muffled sounds of gunfire outside, he couldn't understand how he had allowed himself to feel such unpardonable weakness twice. He was frustrated with himself and yearned for danger so he could put himself to the test again.

“I am glad that you are here, captain,” he said to a naval officer, in the cloak of staff-officer, with a large moustache and the cross of St. George, who entered the casemate at that moment, and asked the general to give him some men, that he might repair the two embrasures on his battery, which had been demolished. “The general ordered me to inquire,” continued Kalugin, when the commander of the battery ceased to address the general,[Pg 84] “whether your guns can fire grape-shot into the trenches.”

“I’m glad you’re here, Captain,” he said to a naval officer, wearing the staff-officer cloak, with a large mustache and the St. George cross, who entered the casemate at that moment and asked the general for some men to fix the two embrasures on his battery that had been destroyed. “The general asked me to check,” Kalugin continued when the battery commander stopped talking to the general,[Pg 84] “if your guns can fire grapeshot into the trenches.”

“Only one of my guns will do that,” replied the captain, gruffly.

“Only one of my guns can do that,” replied the captain, gruffly.

“Let us go and see, all the same.”

“Let’s go check it out.”

The captain frowned, and grunted angrily:—

The captain frowned and grunted in anger:—

“I have already passed the whole night there, and I came here to try and get a little rest,” said he. “Cannot you go alone? My assistant, Lieutenant Kartz, is there, and he will show you everything.”

“I’ve already spent the whole night there, and I came here to try to get a bit of rest,” he said. “Can’t you go on your own? My assistant, Lieutenant Kartz, is there, and he will show you everything.”

The captain had now been for six months in command of this, one of the most dangerous of the batteries—and even when there were no casemates he had lived, without relief, in the bastion and among the sailors, from the beginning of the siege, and he bore a reputation among them for bravery. Therefore his refusal particularly struck and amazed Kalugin. “That's what reputation is worth!” he thought.

The captain had now been in charge of this, one of the most dangerous batteries, for six months—and even when there were no casemates, he had lived without a break in the bastion and among the sailors since the start of the siege, earning a reputation for bravery. So, his refusal really shocked and surprised Kalugin. “That's what reputation is worth!” he thought.

“Well, then, I will go alone, if you will permit it,” he said, in a somewhat bantering tone to the captain, who, however, paid not the slightest heed to his words.

“Alright, I’ll go by myself if that’s okay with you,” he said, in a teasing tone to the captain, who didn’t pay any attention to what he said.

But Kalugin did not reflect that he had passed, in all, at different times, perhaps fifty hours on the bastion, while the captain had lived there for six[Pg 85] months. Kalugin was actuated, moreover, by vanity, by a desire to shine, by the hope of reward, of reputation, and by the charm of risk; but the captain had already gone through all that: he had been vain at first, he had displayed valor, he had risked his life, he had hoped for fame and guerdon, and had even obtained them, but these actuating motives had already lost their power over him, and he regarded the matter in another light; he fulfilled his duty with punctuality, but understanding quite well how small were the chances for his life which were left him, after a six-months residence in the bastion, he no longer risked these casualties, except in case of stern necessity, so that the young lieutenant, who had entered the battery only a week previous, and who was now showing it to Kalugin, in company with whom he took turns in leaning out of the embrasure, or climbing out on the ramparts, seemed ten times as brave as the captain.

But Kalugin didn’t realize that he had spent a total of about fifty hours on the bastion at different times, while the captain had lived there for six[Pg 85] months. Kalugin was driven by vanity, a desire to stand out, hopes for rewards and recognition, and the thrill of risk; but the captain had already experienced all of that. He had been vain at first, shown bravery, risked his life, hoped for fame and rewards, and had even achieved them. However, those motivating factors had lost their hold over him, and he viewed the situation differently now. He performed his duty with consistency, but he understood how slim his chances for survival were after six months on the bastion, so he no longer took unnecessary risks unless absolutely necessary. As a result, the young lieutenant, who had joined the battery just a week earlier and was now showing it to Kalugin, while they took turns leaning out of the embrasure or climbing onto the ramparts, seemed ten times braver than the captain.

After inspecting the battery, Kalugin returned to the casemate, and ran against the general in the dark, as the latter was ascending to the watch-tower with his staff-officers.

After checking the battery, Kalugin went back to the casemate and ran into the general in the dark, who was heading up to the watchtower with his staff officers.

“Captain Praskukhin!” said the general,[Pg 86] “please to go to the first lodgement and say to the second battery of the M—— regiment, which is at work there, that they are to abandon their work, to evacuate the place without making any noise, and to join their regiment, which is standing at the foot of the hill in reserve.... Do you understand? Lead them to their regiment yourself.”

“Captain Praskukhin!” said the general,[Pg 86] “please go to the first position and tell the second battery of the M—— regiment working there to stop what they're doing, leave the area quietly, and join their regiment, which is waiting at the bottom of the hill in reserve.... Do you understand? Accompany them to their regiment yourself.”

“Yes, sir.”

“Sure thing, sir.”

And Praskukhin set out for the lodgement on a run.

And Praskukhin took off for the lodge at a sprint.

The firing was growing more infrequent.

The gunfire was becoming less frequent.

X.

“Is this the second battalion of the M—— regiment?” asked Praskukhin, hastening up to the spot, and running against the soldiers who were carrying earth in sacks.

“Is this the second battalion of the M—— regiment?” Praskukhin asked as he rushed over to the area, bumping into the soldiers carrying earth in sacks.

“Exactly so.”

"That's right."

“Where is the commander?”

“Where's the commander?”

Mikhaïloff, supposing that the inquiry was for the commander of the corps, crawled out of his pit, and, taking Praskukhin for the colonel, he stepped up to him with his hand at his visor.

Mikhaïloff, thinking the inquiry was for the corps commander, crawled out of his pit and, mistaking Praskukhin for the colonel, approached him with his hand at his visor.

“The general has given orders ... that you ... are to be so good as to go ... as quickly as possible ... and, in particular, as quietly as possible, to the rear ... not to the rear exactly, but to the reserve,” said Praskukhin, glancing askance at the enemy's fires.

“The general has given orders ... that you ... are to be kind enough to go ... as quickly as possible ... and, especially, as quietly as possible, to the back ... not to the back exactly, but to the reserve,” said Praskukhin, glancing sideways at the enemy's fires.

On recognizing Praskukhin and discovering the state of things, Mikhaïloff dropped his hand, gave his orders, and the battalion started into motion,[Pg 88] gathered up their guns, put on their cloaks, and set out.

On seeing Praskukhin and realizing what was going on, Mikhaïloff lowered his hand, gave his orders, and the battalion began to move,[Pg 88] collected their weapons, put on their coats, and headed out.

No one who has not experienced it can imagine the delight which a man feels when he takes his departure, after a three-hours bombardment, from such a dangerous post as the lodgements. Several times in the course of those three hours, Mikhaïloff had, not without reason, considered his end as inevitable, and had grown accustomed to the conviction that he should infallibly be killed, and that he no longer belonged to this world. In spite of this, however, he had great difficulty in keeping his feet from running away with him when he issued from the lodgements at the head of his corps, in company with Praskukhin.

No one who hasn't experienced it can imagine the thrill a guy feels when he finally leaves a dangerous spot like the lodgements after three hours of bombardment. Several times during those three hours, Mikhaïloff had, not without good reason, thought his death was unavoidable and had started to accept that he no longer belonged to this world. Despite this, he still found it really hard to keep himself from running away when he stepped out of the lodgements at the front of his corps with Praskukhin.

“Au revoir,” said the major, the commander of another battalion, who was to remain in the lodgements, and with whom he had shared his cheese, as they sat in the pit behind the breastworks—“a pleasant journey to you.”

“Goodbye,” said the major, the commander of another battalion, who was staying in the lodgings, and with whom he had shared his cheese, as they sat in the pit behind the breastworks—“have a nice trip.”

“Thanks, I hope you will have good luck after we have gone. The firing seems to be holding up.”

“Thanks, I hope you have good luck after we're gone. The firing seems to be holding up.”

But no sooner had he said this than the enemy, who must have observed the movement in the lodgements, began to fire faster and faster. Our[Pg 89] guns began to reply to him, and again a heavy cannonade began. The stars were gleaming high, but not brilliantly in the sky. The night was dark—you could hardly see your hand before you; only the flashes of the discharges and the explosions of the bombs illuminated objects for a moment. The soldiers marched on rapidly, in silence, involuntarily treading close on each other's heels; all that was audible through the incessant firing was the measured sound of their footsteps on the dry road, the noise of their bayonets as they came in contact, or the sigh and prayer of some young soldier, “Lord, Lord! what is this!” Now and then the groan of a wounded man arose, and the shout, “Stretcher!” (In the company commanded by Mikhaïloff, twenty-six men were killed in one night, by the fire of the artillery alone.) The lightning flashed against the distant horizon, the sentry in the bastion shouted, “Can-non!” and the ball, shrieking over the heads of the corps, tore up the earth, and sent the stones flying.

But no sooner had he said this than the enemy, who must have seen the movement in the positions, started firing more rapidly. Our[Pg 89] guns responded, and soon there was a heavy cannonade. The stars shone dimly in the sky. The night was dark—you could barely see your hand in front of you; only the flashes from the gunfire and the explosions from the bombs lit up the surroundings for a brief moment. The soldiers advanced quickly and silently, instinctively stepping close to each other; the only sounds piercing through the constant firing were the rhythmic thud of their footsteps on the dry road, the clatter of their bayonets as they brushed against one another, or the whispered sigh and prayer of a young soldier, “Lord, Lord! What is this!” Occasionally, a wounded soldier's groan broke through, along with cries of “Stretcher!” (In Mikhaïloff's company, twenty-six men were killed in one night, solely from artillery fire.) Lightning flashed on the distant horizon, the sentry in the bastion yelled, “Cannon!” and the cannonball screamed over the heads of the troops, tearing up the earth and sending stones flying.

“Deuce take it! how slowly they march,” thought Praskukhin, glancing back continually, as he walked beside Mikhaïloff.[Pg 90] “Really, it will be better for me to run on in front; I have already given the order.... But no, it might be said later on that I was a coward. What will be will be; I will march with them.”

“Darn it! They’re moving so slowly,” thought Praskukhin, constantly looking back as he walked next to Mikhaïloff.[Pg 90] “Honestly, it would be better for me to sprint ahead; I've already given the order... But no, people might say later that I was a coward. Whatever happens, happens; I’ll march with them.”

“Now, why is he walking behind me?” thought Mikhaïloff, on his side. “So far as I have observed, he always brings ill-luck. There it comes, flying straight for us, apparently.”

“Now, why is he walking behind me?” thought Mikhaïloff to himself. “As far as I can tell, he always brings bad luck. Here it comes, heading right for us, it seems.”

After traversing several hundred paces, they encountered Kalugin, who was going to the casemates, clanking his sword boldly as he walked, in order to learn, by the general's command, how the work was progressing there. But on meeting Mikhaïloff, it occurred to him that, instead of going thither, under that terrible fire, which he was not ordered to do, he could make minute inquiries of the officer who had been there. And, in fact, Mikhaïloff furnished him with a detailed account of the work. After walking a short distance with them, Kalugin turned into the trench, which led to the casemate.

After walking a few hundred steps, they ran into Kalugin, who was heading to the casemates, boldly clanging his sword as he walked, following the general's orders to see how the work was going there. But when he met Mikhaïloff, he realized that instead of going there, under that intense fire, which he wasn't required to do, he could get detailed updates from the officer who had been on-site. And indeed, Mikhaïloff provided him with a thorough report on the work. After walking a short distance with them, Kalugin turned into the trench that led to the casemate.

“Well, what news is there?” inquired the officer, who was seated alone at the table, and eating his supper.

“Well, what’s the news?” asked the officer, who was sitting alone at the table, eating his dinner.

“Well, nothing, apparently, except that there will not be any further conflict.”

“Well, nothing, really, except that there won’t be any more fighting.”

“How so? On the contrary, the general has but just gone up to the top of the works. A regiment has already arrived. Yes, there it is ... do you hear? The firing has begun again. Don't go. Why should you?” added the officer, perceiving the movement made by Kalugin.

“How come? On the contrary, the general has just gone up to the top of the fort. A regiment has already arrived. Yes, there it is... do you hear that? The firing has started again. Don't leave. Why would you?” added the officer, noticing Kalugin’s movement.

“But I must be there without fail, in the present instance,” thought Kalugin, “but I have already subjected myself to a good deal of danger to-day; the firing is terrible.”

“But I have to be there no matter what,” Kalugin thought. “But I've already put myself in a lot of danger today; the gunfire is intense.”

“Well, after all, I had better wait for him here,” he said.

“Well, I might as well wait for him here,” he said.

In fact, the general returned, twenty minutes later, accompanied by the officers, who had been with him; among their number was the yunker, Baron Pesth, but Praskukhin was not with them. The lodgements had been captured and occupied by our forces.

In fact, the general came back twenty minutes later, joined by the officers who had been with him; among them was the yunker, Baron Pesth, but Praskukhin was not with them. The lodgings had been taken and occupied by our forces.

After receiving a full account of the engagement, Kalugin and Pesth went out of the casemates.

After getting a complete update on the engagement, Kalugin and Pesth stepped out of the casemates.

XI.

“There is blood on your cloak; have you been having a hand-to-hand fight?” Kalugin asked him.

“There’s blood on your cloak; have you been in a fight?” Kalugin asked him.

“Oh, 'tis frightful! Just imagine....”

“Oh, it's terrifying! Just imagine....”

And Pesth began to relate how he had led his company, how the commander of the company had been killed, how he had spitted a Frenchman, and how, if it had not been for him, the battle would have been lost.

And Pesth started to explain how he had led his team, how the commander of the team had been killed, how he had impaled a Frenchman, and how, if it hadn't been for him, they would have lost the battle.

The foundations for this tale, that the company commander had been killed, and that Pesth had killed a Frenchman, were correct; but, in giving the details, the yunker had invented facts and bragged.

The basics of this story, that the company commander had been killed and that Pesth had killed a Frenchman, were true; however, in sharing the details, the yunker had made up facts and boasted.

He bragged involuntarily, because, during the whole engagement, he had been in a kind of mist, and had forgotten himself to such a degree that everything which happened seemed to him to have happened somewhere, sometime, and with some one, and very naturally he had endeavored to[Pg 93] bring out these details in a light which should be favorable to himself. But what had happened in reality was this:—

He bragged without meaning to, because during the entire engagement, he felt like he was in a fog, completely losing track of himself to the point that everything that occurred felt like it happened somewhere else, at some other time, and with different people. Naturally, he tried to present these details in a way that painted him in a good light. But what actually happened was this:—

The battalion to which the yunker had been ordered for the sortie had stood under fire for two hours, near a wall; then the commander of the battalion said something, the company commanders made a move, the battalion got under way, issued forth from behind the breastworks, marched forward a hundred paces, and came to a halt in columns. Pesth had been ordered to take his stand on the right flank of the second company.

The battalion that the rookie had been assigned to for the mission had been under fire for two hours, near a wall. Then the battalion commander said something, the company commanders took action, the battalion moved out from behind the barriers, advanced a hundred paces, and stopped in formation. Pesth had been instructed to position himself on the right flank of the second company.

The yunker stood his ground, absolutely without knowing where he was, or why he was there, and, with restrained breath, and with a cold chill running down his spine, he had stared stupidly straight ahead into the dark beyond, in the expectation of something terrible. But, since there was no firing in progress, he did not feel so much terrified as he did queer and strange at finding himself outside the fortress, in the open plain. Again the battalion commander ahead said something. Again the officers had conversed in whispers, as they communicated the orders, and the black wall of the first company suddenly disappeared.[Pg 94] They had been ordered to lie down. The second company lay down also, and Pesth, in the act, pricked his hand on something sharp. The only man who did not lie down was the commander of the second company. His short form, with the naked sword which he was flourishing, talking incessantly the while, moved about in front of the troop.

The young soldier held his ground, completely unaware of where he was or why he was there. With bated breath and a cold chill running down his spine, he stared blankly into the darkness ahead, expecting something awful to happen. But since there was no gunfire, he didn't feel as terrified as he felt weird and out of place, being outside the fortress, in the open field. The battalion commander in front spoke again. The officers whispered to communicate orders, and the dark mass of the first company suddenly vanished.[Pg 94] They had been told to lie down. The second company also went down, and Pesth, as he did so, pricked his hand on something sharp. The only one who didn’t lie down was the commander of the second company. His short figure, brandishing his naked sword and talking nonstop, moved around in front of the troops.

“Children! my lads! ... look at me! Don't fire at them, but at them with your bayonets, the dogs! When I shout, Hurrah! follow me close ... the chief thing is to be as close together as possible ... let us show what we are made of! Do not let us cover ourselves with shame—shall we, hey, my children? For our father the Tsar!”

“Hey, kids! Look at me! Don’t shoot at them; go at them with your bayonets, you dogs! When I yell, ‘Hurrah!’ stick right with me... the main thing is to stay as close together as possible... let’s show what we’re made of! Let’s not bring shame upon ourselves—agreed, my children? For our father the Tsar!”

“What is our company commander's surname?” Pesth inquired of a yunker, who was lying beside him. “What a brave fellow he is!”

“What’s our company commander’s last name?” Pesth asked a yunker lying next to him. “What a brave guy he is!”

“Yes, he's always that way in a fight ...” answered the yunker. “His name is Lisinkovsky.”

“Yes, he's always like that in a fight ...” replied the yunker. “His name is Lisinkovsky.”

At that moment, a flame flashed up in front of the company. There was a crash, which deafened them all, stones and splinters flew high in the air[Pg 95] (fifty seconds, at least, later a stone fell from above and crushed the foot of a soldier). This was a bomb from an elevated platform, and the fact that it fell in the midst of the company proved that the French had caught sight of the column.

At that moment, a flame burst up in front of the group. There was a loud bang that deafened everyone, and stones and splinters shot high into the air[Pg 95] (fifty seconds later, a stone fell from above and smashed a soldier's foot). This was a bomb from an elevated position, and the fact that it landed right in the middle of the group showed that the French had spotted the column.

“So they are sending bombs!... Just let us get at you, and you shall feel the bayonet of a three-sided Russian, curse you!” shouted the commander of the company, in so loud a tone that the battalion commander was forced to order him to be quiet and not to make so much noise.

“So they’re dropping bombs!... Just let us get at you, and you’ll feel the sharp end of a three-sided Russian, damn you!” shouted the company commander, so loudly that the battalion commander had to tell him to be quiet and stop making so much noise.

After this the first company rose to their feet, and after it the second. They were ordered to fix bayonets, and the battalion advanced. Pesth was so terrified that he absolutely could not recollect whether they advanced far, or whither, or who did what. He walked like a drunken man. But all at once millions of fires flashed from all sides, there was a whistling and a crashing. He shrieked and ran, because they were all shrieking and running. Then he stumbled and fell upon something. It was the company commander (who had been wounded at the head of his men and who, taking the yunker for a Frenchman,[Pg 96] seized him by the leg). Then when he had freed his leg, and risen to his feet, some man ran against his back in the dark and almost knocked him down again; another man shouted, “Run him through! what are you staring at!”

After this, the first group got to their feet, followed by the second. They were ordered to fix bayonets, and the battalion moved forward. Pesth was so scared that he couldn’t remember if they went far, where they were headed, or who was doing what. He walked like he was drunk. Suddenly, millions of fires lit up from all around, and there was whistling and crashing. He screamed and ran because everyone else was screaming and running. Then he tripped and fell on something. It was the company commander (who had been wounded at the front with his men and, mistaking Pesth for a Frenchman, grabbed him by the leg). After he freed his leg and got back on his feet, someone bumped against his back in the dark and almost knocked him down again; another person shouted, “Stab him! What are you staring at!”

Then he seized a gun, and ran the bayonet into something soft. “Ah, Dieu!” exclaimed some one in a terribly piercing voice, and then only did Pesth discover that he had transfixed a Frenchman. The cold sweat started out all over his body. He shook as though in a fever, and flung away the gun. But this lasted only a moment; it immediately occurred to him that he was a hero. He seized the gun again, and, shouting “Hurrah!” with the crowd, he rushed away from the dead Frenchman. After having traversed about twenty paces, he came to the trench. There he found our men and the company commander.

Then he grabbed a gun and stabbed the bayonet into something soft. “Oh, God!” someone screamed in a piercing voice, and only then did Pesth realize that he had impaled a Frenchman. Cold sweat broke out all over his body. He trembled as if he had a fever and threw down the gun. But this only lasted a moment; he quickly remembered that he was a hero. He picked up the gun again and, shouting “Hooray!” with the crowd, ran away from the dead Frenchman. After running about twenty steps, he reached the trench. There he found our guys and the company commander.

“I have run one man through!” he said to the commander.

“I've taken one guy out!” he said to the commander.

“You're a brave fellow, Baron.”

"You're a brave guy, Baron."

XII.

“But, do you know, Praskukhin has been killed,” said Pesth, accompanying Kalugin, on the way back.

“But, you know, Praskukhin has been killed,” said Pesth, walking back with Kalugin.

“It cannot be!”

"It can't be!"

“But it can. I saw him myself.”

“But it can. I saw him myself.”

“Farewell; I am in a hurry.”

"See you; I'm in a hurry."

“I am well content,” thought Kalugin, as he returned home; “I have had luck for the first time when on duty. That was a capital engagement, and I am alive and whole. There will be some fine presentations, and I shall certainly get a golden sword. And I deserve it too.”

“I’m really happy,” thought Kalugin, as he headed home; “I’ve actually been lucky for the first time while on duty. That was a great engagement, and I’m alive and in one piece. There will be some lovely awards, and I’m definitely going to get a golden sword. And I deserve it too.”

After reporting to the general all that was necessary, he went to his room, in which sat Prince Galtsin, who had returned long before, and who was reading a book, which he had found on Kalugin's table, while waiting for him.

After updating the general on everything important, he went to his room, where Prince Galtsin was already sitting. He had returned long before and was reading a book he found on Kalugin's table while waiting for him.

It was with a wonderful sense of enjoyment that Kalugin found himself at home again, out of all danger, and, having donned his night-shirt and[Pg 98] lain down on the sofa, he began to relate to Galtsin the particulars of the affair, communicating them, naturally, from a point of view which made it appear that he, Kalugin, was a very active and valiant officer, to which, in my opinion, it was superfluous to refer, seeing that every one knew it and that no one had any right to doubt it, with the exception, perhaps, of the deceased Captain Praskukhin, who, in spite of the fact that he had considered it a piece of happiness to walk arm in arm with Kalugin, had told a friend, only the evening before, in private, that Kalugin was a very fine man, but that, between you and me, he was terribly averse to going to the bastions.

Kalugin felt a wonderful sense of relief as he found himself back home, safe and sound. After putting on his nightshirt and lying down on the sofa, he started to tell Galtsin about what happened, of course, presenting it in a way that made him look like a brave and active officer. Honestly, it was unnecessary to point this out since everyone knew it, and no one had any reason to doubt it, except maybe the late Captain Praskukhin. Even though he had considered it a privilege to walk arm in arm with Kalugin, he had told a friend just the evening before, in confidence, that Kalugin was a great guy but, between us, he really didn't like going to the bastions.

No sooner had Praskukhin, who had been walking beside Mikhaïloff, taken leave of Kalugin, and, betaking himself to a safer place, had begun to recover his spirits somewhat, than he caught sight of a flash of lightning behind him flaring up vividly, heard the shout of the sentinel, “Mortar!” and the words of the soldiers who were marching behind, “It's flying straight at the bastion!”

No sooner had Praskukhin, who had been walking next to Mikhaïloff, said goodbye to Kalugin and moved to a safer spot to catch his breath a bit, than he saw a bright flash of lightning behind him, heard the shout of the guard, “Mortar!” and the words of the soldiers marching behind, “It’s coming straight at the bastion!”

Mikhaïloff glanced round. The brilliant point[Pg 99] of the bomb seemed to be suspended directly over his head in such a position that it was absolutely impossible to determine its course. But this lasted only for a second. The bomb came faster and faster, nearer and nearer, the sparks of the fuse were already visible, and the fateful whistle was audible, and it descended straight in the middle of the battalion.

Mikhaïloff looked around. The bright spot[Pg 99] of the bomb seemed to hang directly above him in a way that made it impossible to tell where it was heading. But this only lasted for a moment. The bomb fell faster and faster, closer and closer; the sparks from the fuse were already visible, the ominous whistle could be heard, and it dropped right in the middle of the battalion.

“Lie down!” shouted a voice.

"Lie down!" yelled a voice.

Mikhaïloff and Praskukhin threw themselves on the ground. Praskukhin shut his eyes, and only heard the bomb crash against the hard earth somewhere in the vicinity. A second passed, which seemed an hour—and the bomb had not burst. Praskukhin was alarmed; had he felt cowardly for nothing? Perhaps the bomb had fallen at a distance, and it merely seemed to him that the fuse was hissing near him. He opened his eyes, and saw with satisfaction that Mikhaïloff was lying motionless on the earth, at his very feet. But then his eyes encountered for a moment the glowing fuse of the bomb, which was twisting about at a distance of an arshin from him.

Mikhaïloff and Praskukhin threw themselves to the ground. Praskukhin closed his eyes and only heard the bomb explode against the hard ground nearby. A second passed, which felt like an hour—and the bomb hadn't gone off. Praskukhin was worried; had he felt scared for no reason? Maybe the bomb had landed far away, and it only seemed to him that the fuse was hissing close by. He opened his eyes and was relieved to see that Mikhaïloff was lying still on the ground right at his feet. But then his eyes caught a glimpse of the glowing fuse of the bomb, which was twisting around a little over a yard away from him.

A cold horror, which excluded every other[Pg 100] thought and feeling, took possession of his whole being. He covered his face with his hands.

A chilling fear that pushed aside every other[Pg 100] thought and feeling consumed him completely. He buried his face in his hands.

Another second passed—a second in which a whole world of thoughts, feelings, hopes, and memories flashed through his mind.

Another second passed—a second in which a whole world of thoughts, feelings, hopes, and memories rushed through his mind.

“Which will be killed, Mikhaïloff or I? Or both together? And if it is I, where will it strike? If in the head, then all is over with me; but if in the leg, they will cut it off, and I shall ask them to be sure to give me chloroform,—and I may still remain among the living. But perhaps no one but Mikhaïloff will be killed; then I will relate how we were walking along together, and how he was killed and his blood spurted over me. No, it is nearer to me ... it will kill me!”

“Who will be killed, Mikhaïloff or me? Or both of us together? And if it's me, where will it hit? If in the head, then it's all over for me; but if in the leg, they’ll chop it off, and I’ll ask them to make sure to give me chloroform—and I might still live. But maybe only Mikhaïloff will get killed; then I’ll tell the story of how we were walking together, and how he got shot and his blood sprayed all over me. No, it feels closer to me … it will kill me!”

Then he remembered the twenty rubles which he owed Mikhaïloff, and recalled another debt in Petersburg, which ought to have been paid long ago; the gypsy air which he had sung the previous evening recurred to him. The woman whom he loved appeared to his imagination in a cap with lilac ribbons, a man who had insulted him five years before, and whom he had not paid off for his insult, came to his mind, though inextricably interwoven with these and with a thousand other[Pg 101] memories the feeling of the moment—the fear of death—never deserted him for an instant.

Then he remembered the twenty rubles he owed Mikhaïloff and thought about another debt in Petersburg that should have been settled a long time ago. The gypsy song he had sung the night before came back to him. The woman he loved appeared in his mind wearing a cap with lilac ribbons, and he also recalled a man who had insulted him five years earlier, someone he hadn’t yet confronted about it. These thoughts were tangled together with a thousand other memories, but through it all, the feeling of the moment—the fear of death—never left him for a second.

“But perhaps it will not burst,” he thought, and, with the decision of despair, he tried to open his eyes. But at that instant, through the crevice of his eyelids, his eyes were smitten with a red fire, and something struck him in the centre of the breast, with a frightful crash; he ran off, he knew not whither, stumbled over his sword, which had got between his legs, and fell over on his side.

“But maybe it won’t explode,” he thought, and, in a moment of hopelessness, he tried to open his eyes. But just then, through the small gap of his eyelids, he was blinded by a red light, and something hit him hard in the chest with a terrifying bang; he ran off, not knowing where he was going, tripped over his sword that was tangled between his legs, and fell onto his side.

“Thank God! I am only bruised,” was his first thought, and he tried to touch his breast with his hands; but his arms seemed fettered, and pincers were pressing his head. The soldiers flitted before his eyes, and he unconsciously counted them: “One, two, three soldiers; and there is an officer, wrapped up in his cloak,” he thought. Then a flash passed before his eyes, and he thought that something had been fired off; was it the mortars, or the cannon? It must have been the cannon. And there was still another shot; and there were more soldiers; five, six, seven soldiers were passing by him. Then suddenly he felt afraid that they would crush him. He wanted to shout to them that he was bruised;[Pg 102] but his mouth was so dry that his tongue clove to his palate and he was tortured by a frightful thirst.

“Thank God! I'm just bruised,” was his first thought, and he tried to touch his chest with his hands; but his arms felt trapped, and something was squeezing his head. The soldiers blurred past his vision, and he unconsciously counted them: “One, two, three soldiers; and there's an officer, wrapped in his cloak,” he thought. Then a flash darted across his eyes, and he thought something had been fired; was it the mortars, or the cannon? It had to be the cannon. Then there was another shot; more soldiers were passing by him—five, six, seven soldiers. Suddenly, he felt a panic that they would crush him. He wanted to shout to them that he was bruised;[Pg 102] but his mouth was so dry that his tongue stuck to the roof of his mouth, and he was tormented by an intense thirst.

He felt that he was wet about the breast: this sensation of dampness reminded him of water, and he even wanted to drink this, whatever it was. “I must have brought the blood when I fell,” he thought, and, beginning to give way more and more to terror, lest the soldiers who passed should crush him, he collected all his strength, and tried to cry: “Take me with you!” but, instead of this, he groaned so terribly that it frightened him to hear himself. Then more red fires flashed in his eyes—and it seemed to him as though the soldiers were laying stones upon him; the fires danced more and more rarely, the stones which they piled on him oppressed him more and more.

He felt wet around his chest: this dampness reminded him of water, and he even wanted to drink it, whatever it was. “I must have bled when I fell,” he thought, becoming increasingly terrified that the soldiers passing by would crush him. He gathered all his strength and tried to shout, “Take me with you!” but instead, he let out such a terrible groan that it scared him to hear it. Then more red flashes appeared in his vision—and it felt like the soldiers were piling stones on top of him; the flashes flickered less frequently, and the weight of the stones pressing down on him became heavier and heavier.

He exerted all his strength, in order to cast off the stones; he stretched himself out, and no longer saw or heard or thought or felt anything. He had been killed on the spot by a splinter of shell, in the middle of the breast.

He used all his strength to shake off the stones; he lay back and stopped seeing, hearing, thinking, or feeling anything. He had been killed instantly by a piece of shell, right in the middle of his chest.

XIII.

Mikhaïloff, on catching sight of the bomb, fell to the earth, and, like Praskukhin, he went over in thought and feeling an incredible amount in those two seconds while the bomb lay there unexploded. He prayed to God mentally, and kept repeating: “Thy will be done!”

Mikhaïloff, spotting the bomb, dropped to the ground and, like Praskukhin, went through an overwhelming whirlwind of thoughts and emotions in those two seconds while the bomb remained unexploded. He mentally prayed to God, continuously repeating, “Thy will be done!”

“And why did I enter the military service?” he thought at the same time; “and why, again, did I exchange into the infantry, in order to take part in this campaign? Would it not have been better for me to remain in the regiment of Uhlans, in the town of T., and pass the time with my friend Natasha? And now this is what has come of it.”

“And why did I join the military?” he wondered at the same time; “and why did I switch to the infantry to be part of this campaign? Wouldn't it have been better to stay with the Uhlans in the town of T. and spend time with my friend Natasha? And now look at what has happened.”

And he began to count, “One, two, three, four,” guessing that if it burst on the even number, he would live, but if on the uneven number, then he should be killed. “All is over; killed,” he thought, when the bomb burst (he did not remember whether it was on the even or the uneven number), and he felt a blow, and a sharp pain in his[Pg 104] head. “Lord, forgive my sins,” he murmured, folding his hands, then rose, and fell back senseless.

And he started to count, “One, two, three, four,” thinking that if it exploded on an even number, he would survive, but if it went off on an odd number, then he would die. “It’s all over; dead,” he thought, when the bomb went off (he didn’t remember if it was on an even or odd number), and he felt a hit, followed by a sharp pain in his[Pg 104]head. “Lord, forgive my sins,” he whispered, folding his hands, then he got up and collapsed back, unconscious.

His first sensation, when he came to himself, was the blood which was flowing from his nose, and a pain in his head, which had become much less powerful. “It is my soul departing,” he thought.—“What will it be like there? Lord, receive my soul in peace!—But one thing is strange,” he thought,—“and that is that, though dying, I can still hear so plainly the footsteps of the soldiers and the report of the shots.”

His first feeling when he regained consciousness was the blood flowing from his nose and a pain in his head that had faded significantly. “Is my soul leaving?” he wondered. “What will it be like there? Lord, accept my soul in peace! — But one thing is weird,” he thought, “and that is that, even while dying, I can still hear so clearly the soldiers' footsteps and the sound of the gunshots.”

“Send some bearers ... hey there ... the captain is killed!” shouted a voice over his head, which he recognized as the voice of his drummer Ignatieff.

“Send some bearers ... hey there ... the captain is killed!” shouted a voice above him, which he recognized as his drummer Ignatieff’s.

Some one grasped him by the shoulders. He made an effort to open his eyes, and saw overhead the dark blue heavens, the clusters of stars, and two bombs, which were flying over him, one after the other; he saw Ignatieff, the soldiers with the stretcher, the walls of the trench, and all at once he became convinced that he was not yet in the other world.

Someone grabbed him by the shoulders. He tried to open his eyes and saw the dark blue sky above, the clusters of stars, and two bombs flying over him, one after the other. He saw Ignatieff, the soldiers with the stretcher, the walls of the trench, and suddenly he became convinced that he wasn't in the afterlife yet.

He had been slightly wounded in the head with a stone. His very first impression was one resembling[Pg 105] regret; he had so beautifully and so calmly prepared himself for transit yonder that a return to reality, with its bombs, its trenches, and its blood, produced a disagreeable effect on him; his second impression was an involuntary joy that he was alive, and the third a desire to leave the bastion as speedily as possible. The drummer bound up his commander's head with his handkerchief, and, taking him under the arm, he led him to the place where the bandaging was going on.

He had taken a slight hit to the head from a stone. His first feeling was one of regret; he had prepared himself so beautifully and calmly to move on to the next life that coming back to reality—with its bombs, trenches, and blood—felt unpleasant. His second feeling was an involuntary joy at being alive, and the third was a strong urge to get out of the bastion as quickly as possible. The drummer wrapped his commander's head with his handkerchief and, putting his arm around him, led him to where they were bandaging injuries.

“But where am I going, and why?” thought the staff-captain, when he recovered his senses a little.—“It is my duty to remain with my men,—the more so as they will soon be out of range of the shots,” some voice whispered to him.

“But where am I going, and why?” thought the staff captain, when he regained his composure a bit. “It's my responsibility to stay with my men, especially since they will soon be out of range of the shots,” a voice whispered to him.

“Never mind, brother,” he said, pulling his arm away from the obliging drummer. “I will not go to the field-hospital; I will remain with my men.”

“It's okay, brother,” he said, pulling his arm away from the helpful drummer. “I won't go to the field hospital; I’ll stay with my men.”

And he turned back.

And he turned around.

“You had better have your wound properly attended to, Your Honor,” said Ignatieff.[Pg 106] “In the heat of the moment, it seems as if it were a trifle; but it will be the worse if not attended to. There is some inflammation rising there ... really, now, Your Honor.”

“You should get that wound seen to, Your Honor,” said Ignatieff.[Pg 106] “In the heat of the moment, it might feel like it’s no big deal, but it’s going to be worse if you ignore it. There’s some inflammation starting to show … seriously, now, Your Honor.”

Mikhaïloff paused for a moment in indecision, and would have followed Ignatieff's advice, in all probability, had he not called to mind how many severely wounded men there must needs be at the field-hospital. “Perhaps the doctor will smile at my scratch,” thought the staff-captain, and he returned with decision to his men, wholly regardless of the drummer's admonitions.

Mikhaïloff paused for a moment, unsure of what to do, and probably would have taken Ignatieff's advice if he hadn’t remembered how many seriously injured men there were at the field hospital. “Maybe the doctor won’t think much of my scratch,” thought the staff captain, and he confidently went back to his men, completely ignoring the drummer's warnings.

“And where is Officer Praskukhin, who was walking with me?” he asked the lieutenant, who was leading the corps when they met.

“And where is Officer Praskukhin, who was walking with me?” he asked the lieutenant, who was leading the group when they met.

“I don't know—killed, probably,” replied the lieutenant, reluctantly.

“I don’t know—probably killed,” the lieutenant replied, hesitantly.

“How is it that you do not know whether he was killed or wounded? He was walking with us. And why have you not carried him with you?”

“How come you don’t know if he was killed or hurt? He was walking with us. And why didn’t you bring him with you?”

“How could it be done, brother, when the place was so hot for us!”

“How could we do it, brother, when the place was so dangerous for us!”

“Ah, how could you do such a thing, Mikhaïl Ivánowitch!” said Mikhaïloff, angrily.—“How could you abandon him if he was alive; and if he was dead, you should still have brought away his body.”

“Ah, how could you do that, Mikhaïl Ivánowitch!” Mikhaïloff said angrily. “How could you leave him behind if he was alive; and if he was dead, you should have at least brought his body with you.”

“How could he be alive when, as I tell you, I went up to him and saw!” returned the lieutenant.—“As you like, however! Only, his own men might carry him off. Here, you dogs! the cannonade has abated,” he added....

“How can he be alive when I went up to him and saw him?” the lieutenant replied. “But if you want to believe that, fine! Just know that his own men could take him away. Come on, you guys! The cannon fire has stopped,” he added....

Mikhaïloff sat down, and clasped his head, which the motion caused to pain him terribly.

Mikhaïloff sat down and held his head, which the movement made hurt him a lot.

“Yes, I must go and get him, without fail; perhaps he is still alive,” said Mikhaïloff. “It is our duty, Mikhaïl Ivánowitch!”

“Yes, I have to go and get him, no matter what; maybe he’s still alive,” said Mikhaïloff. “It’s our duty, Mikhaïl Ivánowitch!”

Mikhaïl Ivánowitch made no reply.

Mikhaïl Ivánowitch remained silent.

“He did not take him at the time, and now the soldiers must be sent alone—and how can they be sent? their lives may be sacrificed in vain, under that hot fire,” thought Mikhaïloff.

“He didn’t take him at the time, and now the soldiers have to go alone—and how can they even go? Their lives could be wasted for nothing under that intense fire,” thought Mikhaïloff.

“Children! we must go back—and get the officer who was wounded there in the ditch,” he said, in not too loud and commanding a tone, for he felt how unpleasant it would be to the soldiers to obey his order,—and, in fact, as he did not address any one in particular by name, no one set out to fulfil it.

“Kids! We need to go back and get the officer who was hurt in the ditch,” he said, not too loudly or forcefully, because he knew it would be uncomfortable for the soldiers to follow his order. And since he didn't call out to anyone by name, no one moved to do it.

“It is quite possible that he is already dead, and it is not worth while to subject the men to unnecessary danger; I alone am to blame for not having seen to it. I will go myself and learn whether he is alive. It is my duty,” said Mikhaïloff to himself.

“It’s very possible that he’s already dead, and it’s not worth it to put the men in unnecessary danger; I’m solely responsible for not taking care of this. I’ll go myself and find out if he’s alive. It’s my duty,” Mikhaïloff said to himself.

“Mikhaïl Ivánowitch! Lead the men forward, and I will overtake you,” he said, and, pulling up his cloak with one hand, and with the other constantly touching the image of Saint Mitrofaniy, in which he cherished a special faith, he set off on a run along the trench.

“Mikhaïl Ivánowitch! Lead the men forward, and I’ll catch up with you,” he said, pulling up his cloak with one hand while constantly touching the image of Saint Mitrofaniy with the other, which he had a special faith in. He took off running along the trench.

Having convinced himself that Praskukhin was dead, he dragged himself back, panting, and supporting with his hand the loosened bandage and his head, which began to pain him severely. The battalion had already reached the foot of the hill, and a place almost out of range of shots, when Mikhaïloff overtook it. I say, almost out of range, because some stray bombs struck here and there.

Having convinced himself that Praskukhin was dead, he dragged himself back, panting, while holding up the loose bandage and his head, which was starting to hurt a lot. The battalion had already reached the bottom of the hill, in a spot that was almost out of range of shots, when Mikhaïloff caught up with it. I say, almost out of range, because a few stray bombs hit here and there.

“At all events, I must go to the hospital to-morrow, and put down my name,” thought the staff-captain, as the medical student assisting the doctors bound his wound.

“At any rate, I have to go to the hospital tomorrow and sign in,” thought the staff captain as the medical student helping the doctors wrapped his wound.

XIV.

Hundreds of bodies, freshly smeared with blood, of men who two hours previous had been filled with divers lofty or petty hopes and desires, now lay, with stiffened limbs, in the dewy, flowery valley which separated the bastion from the trench, and on the level floor of the chapel for the dead in Sevastopol; hundreds of men crawled, twisted, and groaned, with curses and prayers on their parched lips, some amid the corpses in the flower-strewn vale, others on stretchers, on cots, and on the blood-stained floor of the hospital.

Hundreds of bodies, freshly covered in blood, of men who just two hours earlier had all kinds of high and low hopes and dreams, now lay, with stiff limbs, in the dewy, flower-filled valley that separated the bastion from the trench, and on the flat floor of the chapel for the dead in Sevastopol; hundreds of men crawled, twisted, and groaned, with curses and prayers on their dry lips, some among the corpses in the flower-strewn valley, others on stretchers, in beds, and on the blood-stained floor of the hospital.

And still, as on the days preceding, the dawn glowed, over Sapun Mountain, the twinkling stars paled, the white mist spread abroad from the dark sounding sea, the red glow illuminated the east, long crimson cloudlets darted across the blue horizon; and still, as on days preceding, the powerful, all-beautiful sun rose up, giving promise of joy, love, and happiness to all who dwell in the world.

And just like the days before, dawn lit up over Sapun Mountain, the sparkling stars faded away, the white mist spread out from the dark, resonating sea, the red glow brightened the east, and long crimson clouds raced across the blue horizon; and just like the days before, the strong, stunning sun rose, promising joy, love, and happiness to everyone living in the world.

XV.

On the following day, the band of the chasseurs was playing again on the boulevard, and again officers, cadets, soldiers, and young women were promenading in festive guise about the pavilion and through the low-hanging alleys of fragrant white acacias in bloom.

On the next day, the chasseur band was playing again on the boulevard, and once more, officers, cadets, soldiers, and young women were strolling in festive attire around the pavilion and through the hanging paths of fragrant blooming white acacias.

Kalugin, Prince Galtsin, and some colonel or other were walking arm-in-arm near the pavilion, and discussing the engagement of the day before. As always happens in such cases, the chief governing thread of the conversation was not the engagement itself, but the part which those who were narrating the story of the affair took in it.

Kalugin, Prince Galtsin, and some colonel or another were walking arm-in-arm near the pavilion, talking about the engagement from the day before. As often happens in these situations, the main focus of their conversation wasn't the engagement itself, but the roles that the storytellers played in the events.

Their faces and the sound of their voices had a serious, almost melancholy expression, as though the loss of the preceding day had touched and saddened them deeply; but, to tell the truth, as none of them had lost any one very near to him, this expression of sorrow was an official expression,[Pg 111] which they merely felt it to be their duty to exhibit.

Their faces and the sound of their voices had a serious, almost sad expression, as if the loss from the previous day had affected and upset them deeply; however, to be honest, since none of them had lost anyone particularly close to them, this expression of sorrow was just a formal one, [Pg 111] which they felt it was their duty to show.

On the contrary, Kalugin and the colonel were ready to see an engagement of the same sort every day, provided that they might receive a gold sword or the rank of major-general—notwithstanding the fact that they were very fine fellows.

On the other hand, Kalugin and the colonel were eager to witness a battle like that every day, as long as they could earn a gold sword or get promoted to major-general—even though they were truly great guys.

I like it when any warrior who destroys millions to gratify his ambition is called a monster. Only question any Lieutenant Petrushkoff, and Sub-Lieutenant Antonoff, and so on, on their word of honor, and every one of them is a petty Napoleon, a petty monster, and ready to bring on a battle on the instant, to murder a hundred men, merely for the sake of receiving an extra cross or an increase of a third in his pay.

I find it interesting when any soldier who kills millions to fulfill their ambitions is labeled a monster. Just ask Lieutenant Petrushkoff, Sub-Lieutenant Antonoff, and so on; on their word of honor, they're all minor Napoleons, minor monsters, eager to start a fight at any moment and take the lives of a hundred men, all for the sake of earning an extra medal or getting a pay raise.

“No, excuse me,” said the colonel; “it began first on the left flank. I was there myself.

“No, excuse me,” said the colonel; “it started first on the left side. I was there myself.

“Possibly,” answered Kalugin. “I was farther on the right; I went there twice. Once I was in search of the general, and the second time I went merely to inspect the lodgements. It was a hot place.

“Maybe,” Kalugin replied. “I was further to the right; I went there twice. The first time I was looking for the general, and the second time I went just to check out the accommodations. It was a hot spot.

“Yes, of course, Kalugin knows,” said Prince[Pg 112] Galtsin to the colonel. “You know that V. told me to-day that you were a brave fellow....”

“Yes, of course, Kalugin knows,” said Prince[Pg 112] Galtsin to the colonel. “You know that V. told me today that you were a brave guy....”

“But the losses, the losses were terrible,” said the colonel. “I lost four hundred men from my regiment. It's a wonder that I escaped from there alive.

“But the losses, the losses were awful,” said the colonel. “I lost four hundred men from my regiment. It's a miracle that I got out of there alive.

At this moment, the figure of Mikhaïloff, with his head bandaged, appeared at the other extremity of the boulevard, coming to meet these gentlemen.

At that moment, Mikhaïloff, with his head wrapped in bandages, appeared at the other end of the boulevard, walking towards these gentlemen.

“What, are you wounded, captain?” said Kalugin.

“What, are you hurt, captain?” said Kalugin.

“Yes, slightly, with a stone,” replied Mikhaïloff.

“Yes, a little, with a stone,” replied Mikhaïloff.

“Has the flag been lowered yet?”[H] inquired Prince Galtsin, gazing over the staff-captain's cap, and addressing himself to no one in particular.

“Has the flag been lowered yet?”[H] asked Prince Galtsin, looking over the staff-captain's cap and speaking to no one in particular.

“Non, pas encore,” answered Mikhaïloff, who wished to show that he understood and spoke French.

“Not yet,” answered Mikhaïloff, who wanted to show that he understood and spoke French.

“Is the truce still in force?” said Galtsin, addressing him courteously in Russian, and thereby intimating—so it seemed to the captain—It[Pg 113] must be difficult for you to speak French, so why is it not better to talk in your own tongue simply?... And with this the adjutants left him. The staff-captain again felt lonely, as on the preceding evening, and, exchanging salutes with various gentlemen,—some he did not care, and others he did not dare, to join,—he seated himself near Kazarsky's monument, and lighted a cigarette.

“Is the truce still in effect?” Galtsin asked, addressing him politely in Russian, which suggested to the captain that it must be tough for him to speak French, so wouldn’t it be better to just talk in your own language? ... With that, the adjutants left him. The staff captain felt lonely again, just like the night before, and after exchanging salutes with various gentlemen—some he didn’t care to join and others he didn’t dare to—he sat down by Kazarsky's monument and lit a cigarette.

Baron Pesth also had come to the boulevard. He had been telling how he had gone over to arrange the truce, and had conversed with the French officers, and he declared that one had said to him, “If daylight had held off another half-hour, these ambushes would have been retaken;” and that he had replied, “Sir, I refrain from saying no, in order not to give you the lie,” and how well he had said it, and so on.

Baron Pesth had also arrived at the boulevard. He was sharing how he went to negotiate the truce and spoke with the French officers. He claimed that one of them told him, “If daylight had waited another half-hour, these ambushes would have been recaptured;” and that he responded, “Sir, I won't deny that, so I don't contradict you,” and how well he articulated it, and so forth.

But, in reality, although he had had a hand in the truce, he had not dared to say anything very particular there, although he had been very desirous of talking with the French (for it is awfully jolly to talk with Frenchmen). Yunker Baron Pesth had marched up and down the line for a long time, incessantly inquiring of[Pg 114] the Frenchmen who were near him: “To what regiment do you belong?” They answered him; and that was the end of it.

But, in reality, even though he played a part in the truce, he didn’t dare to say anything too specific there, even though he really wanted to talk with the French (because it’s really fun to chat with French people). Yunker Baron Pesth had paced back and forth along the line for a long time, continuously asking the nearby French soldiers: “What regiment are you in?” They replied, and that was that.

When he walked too far along the line, the French sentry, not suspecting that this soldier understood French, cursed him. “He has come to spy out our works, the cursed ...” said he; and, in consequence, Yunker Baron Pesth, taking no further interest in the truce, went home, and thought out on the way thither those French phrases, which he had now repeated. Captain Zoboff was also on the boulevard, talking loudly, and Captain Obzhogoff, in a very dishevelled condition, and an artillery captain, who courted no one, and was happy in the love of the yunkers, and all the faces which had been there on the day before, and all still actuated by the same motives. No one was missing except Praskukhin, Neferdoff, and some others, whom hardly any one remembered or thought of now, though their bodies were not yet washed, laid out, and interred in the earth.

When he walked too far along the line, the French guard, not realizing that this soldier understood French, cursed him. “He’s come to spy on us, that cursed ...” he said. As a result, Yunker Baron Pesth lost interest in the truce, went home, and on the way thought about those French phrases he had just repeated. Captain Zoboff was also on the boulevard, talking loudly, while Captain Obzhogoff, looking very disheveled, and an artillery captain, who didn’t pursue anyone and was content in the affection of the yunkers, were all there, along with all the faces from the previous day, still driven by the same motives. The only ones absent were Praskukhin, Neferdoff, and a few others, hardly remembered or thought of now, even though their bodies had not yet been washed, laid out, or buried in the ground.

XVI.

White flags had been hung out from our bastion, and from the trenches of the French, and in the blooming valley between them lay disfigured corpses, shoeless, in garments of gray or blue, which laborers were engaged in carrying off and heaping upon carts. The odor of the dead bodies filled the air. Throngs of people had poured out of Sevastopol, and from the French camp, to gaze upon this spectacle, and they pressed one after the other with eager and benevolent curiosity.

White flags were displayed from our stronghold and from the French trenches, and in the blooming valley between them lay disfigured corpses, shoeless, in gray or blue clothing, which laborers were busy carrying away and piling onto carts. The smell of the dead bodies filled the air. Crowds of people had poured out of Sevastopol and the French camp to witness this scene, eagerly pushing forward with curious and sympathetic looks.

Listen to what these people are saying.

Listen to what these folks are saying.

Here, in a group of Russians and French who have come together, is a young officer, who speaks French badly, but well enough to make himself understood, examining a cartridge-box of the guards.

Here, in a group of Russians and French who have come together, is a young officer who speaks French poorly, but well enough to get his point across, looking over a cartridge box of the guards.

“And what is this bird here for?” says he.

“And what’s this bird doing here?” he says.

“Because it is a cartridge-box belonging to a regiment of the guards, Monsieur, and bears the Imperial eagle.”

“Because it’s a cartridge box from a guards regiment, sir, and it has the Imperial eagle on it.”

“And do you belong to the guard?”

“And do you belong to the security team?”

“Pardon, Monsieur, I belong to the sixth regiment of the line.”

“Excuse me, sir, I’m with the sixth regiment of the line.”

“And this—bought where?” asks the officer, pointing to a cigar-holder of yellow wood, in which the Frenchman was smoking his cigarette.

“And this—where did you buy it?” asks the officer, pointing to a yellow wooden cigar holder that the Frenchman was using to smoke his cigarette.

“At Balaklava, Monsieur. It is very plain, of palm-wood.”

“At Balaklava, sir. It’s very simple, made of palm wood.”

“Pretty!” says the officer, guided in his conversation not so much by his own wishes as by the words which he knows.

“Nice!” says the officer, directed in his conversation not so much by his own desires as by the words he knows.

“If you will have the kindness to keep it as a souvenir of this meeting, you will confer an obligation on me.”

“If you could do me the favor of keeping it as a souvenir from this meeting, I would greatly appreciate it.”

And the polite Frenchman blows out the cigarette, and hands the holder over to the officer with a little bow. The officer gives him his, and all the members of the group, Frenchmen as well as Russians, appear very much pleased and smile.

And the polite Frenchman puts out the cigarette and hands the holder to the officer with a slight bow. The officer gives him his, and everyone in the group, both Frenchmen and Russians, looks quite pleased and smiles.

Then a bold infantryman, in a pink shirt, with his cloak thrown over his shoulders, accompanied by two other soldiers, who, with their[Pg 117] hands behind their backs, were standing behind him, with merry, curious countenances, stepped up to a Frenchman, and requested a light for his pipe. The Frenchman brightened his fire, stirred up his short pipe, and shook out a light for the Russian.

Then a confident infantryman, wearing a pink shirt and draped in a cloak, approached a Frenchman with two other soldiers standing behind him. The soldiers had their hands behind their backs and looked on with cheerful, curious expressions. The infantryman asked the Frenchman for a light for his pipe. The Frenchman brightened his fire, prepared his short pipe, and offered a light to the Russian.

“Tobacco good!” said the soldier in the pink shirt; and the spectators smile.

“Tobacco is great!” said the soldier in the pink shirt; and the spectators smiled.

“Yes, good tobacco, Turkish tobacco,” says the Frenchman. “And your tobacco—Russian?—good?”

“Yes, good tobacco, Turkish tobacco,” says the Frenchman. “And your tobacco—Russian?—good?”

“Russian, good,” says the soldier in the pink shirt: whereupon those present shake with laughter. “The French not good—bon jour, Monsieur,” says the soldier in the pink shirt, letting fly his entire charge of knowledge in the language at once, as he laughs and taps the Frenchman on the stomach. The French join in the laugh.

“Russian, good,” says the soldier in the pink shirt, making everyone burst into laughter. “The French not good—bon jour, Monsieur,” he says, unloading all his knowledge of the language at once, laughing as he pokes the Frenchman in the stomach. The French join in the laughter.

“They are not handsome, these beasts of Russians,” says a zouave, amid the crowd of Frenchmen.

“They’re not good-looking, these Russian beasts,” says a zouave, in the midst of the crowd of Frenchmen.

“What are they laughing about?” says another black-complexioned one, with an Italian accent, approaching our men.

“What are they laughing about?” says another dark-skinned guy, with an Italian accent, walking up to our men.

“Caftan good,” says the audacious soldier, staring at the zouave's embroidered coat-skirts, and then there is another laugh.

“Nice caftan,” says the bold soldier, eyeing the zouave's embroidered coat-tails, and then there’s another laugh.

“Don't leave your lines; back to your places, sacré nom!” shouts a French corporal, and the soldiers disperse with evident reluctance.

“Don’t leave your positions; back to your spots, sacré nom!” shouts a French corporal, and the soldiers scatter with clear hesitation.

In the meantime, our young cavalry officer is making the tour of the French officers. The conversation turns on some Count Sazonoff, “with whom I was very well acquainted, Monsieur,” says a French officer, with one epaulet—“he is one of those real Russian counts, of whom we are so fond.”

In the meantime, our young cavalry officer is getting to know the French officers. The conversation shifts to a certain Count Sazonoff. “I knew him quite well, Monsieur,” says a French officer with one epaulet, “he’s one of those genuine Russian counts that we really like.”

“There is a Sazonoff with whom I am acquainted,” said the cavalry officer, “but he is not a count, so far as I know, at least; a little dark-complexioned man, of about your age.”

“There’s a Sazonoff I know,” said the cavalry officer, “but he’s not a count, as far as I know, at least; a slightly dark-complexioned guy, around your age.”

“Exactly, Monsieur, that is the man. Oh, how I should like to see that dear count! If you see him, pray, present my compliments to him—Captain Latour,” says he, bowing.

“That's right, sir, that's the man. Oh, how I would love to see that dear count! If you see him, please pass on my regards to him—Captain Latour,” he says, bowing.

“Isn't this a terrible business that we are conducting here? It was hot work last night, wasn't it?” says the cavalry officer, wishing to continue the conversation, and pointing to the dead bodies.

“Isn't this a horrible situation we're in? It was tough work last night, wasn't it?” says the cavalry officer, hoping to keep the conversation going and pointing to the dead bodies.

“Oh, frightful, Monsieur! But what brave fellows your soldiers are—what brave fellows! It is a pleasure to fight with such valiant fellows.”

“Oh, terrible, Sir! But your soldiers are so brave—what brave soldiers! It’s a joy to fight alongside such courageous people.”

“It must be admitted that your men do not hang back, either,” says the cavalry-man, with a bow, and the conviction that he is very amiable.

“It has to be said that your guys don't hold back, either,” says the cavalryman, with a bow, feeling quite charming.

But enough of this.

But enough of that.

Let us rather observe this lad of ten, clad in an ancient cap, his father's probably, shoes worn on bare feet, and nankeen breeches, held up by a single suspender, who had climbed over the wall at the very beginning of the truce, and has been roaming about the ravine, staring with dull curiosity at the French, and at the bodies which are lying on the earth, and plucking the blue wild-flowers with which the valley is studded. On his way home with a large bouquet, he held his nose because of the odor which the wind wafted to him, and paused beside a pile of corpses, which had been carried off the field, and stared long at one terrible headless body, which chanced to be the nearest to him. After standing there for a long while, he stepped[Pg 120] up closer, and touched with his foot the stiffened arm of the corpse which protruded. The arm swayed a little. He touched it again, and with more vigor. The arm swung back, and then fell into place again. And at once the boy uttered a shriek, hid his face in the flowers, and ran off to the fortifications as fast as he could go.

Let’s take a closer look at this ten-year-old boy, wearing an old cap that probably belonged to his dad, shoes on bare feet, and nankeen pants held up by a single suspender. He climbed over the wall at the start of the truce and has been wandering around the ravine, gazing with dull curiosity at the French soldiers and the bodies lying on the ground, while picking the blue wildflowers sprinkled throughout the valley. On his way home with a big bouquet, he held his nose because of the smell that the wind carried to him and stopped beside a pile of corpses that had been removed from the battlefield. He stared for a long time at one horrific headless body that was the closest to him. After a while, he stepped closer and poked the stiffened arm of the corpse that was sticking out with his foot. The arm moved a little. He poked it again, this time harder. The arm swung back, then fell back into place. Suddenly, the boy let out a scream, buried his face in the flowers, and ran off to the fortifications as fast as he could.

Yes, white flags are hung out from the bastion and the trenches, the flowery vale is filled with dead bodies, the splendid sun sinks into the blue sea, and the blue sea undulates and glitters in the golden rays of the sun. Thousands of people congregate, gaze, talk, and smile at each other. And why do not Christian people, who profess the one great law of love and self-sacrifice, when they behold what they have wrought, fall in repentance upon their knees before Him who, when he gave them life, implanted in the soul of each of them, together with a fear of death, a love of the good and the beautiful, and, with tears of joy and happiness, embrace each other like brothers? No! But it is a comfort to think that it was not we who began this war, that we are only defending our own country, our father-land. The white flags have been hauled in, and[Pg 121] again the weapons of death and suffering are shrieking; again innocent blood is shed, and groans and curses are audible.

Yes, white flags are displayed from the fort and the trenches, the flowery valley is filled with dead bodies, the bright sun sets into the blue sea, and the blue sea ripples and sparkles in the golden rays of the sun. Thousands of people gather, staring, talking, and smiling at each other. And why don’t Christian people, who claim the one great law of love and self-sacrifice, when they see what they have done, fall on their knees in repentance before Him who, when He gave them life, also instilled in each of them, along with a fear of death, a love for what is good and beautiful, and, with tears of joy and happiness, embrace each other like brothers? No! But it’s comforting to think that we didn’t start this war, that we are only protecting our own country, our homeland. The white flags have been pulled down, and[Pg 121] again the weapons of death and suffering are screaming; once more innocent blood is spilled, and groans and curses are heard.

I have now said all that I wish to say at this time. But a heavy thought overmasters me. Perhaps it should not have been said; perhaps what I have said belongs to one of those evil truths which, unconsciously concealed in the soul of each man, should not be uttered, lest they become pernicious, as a cask of wine should not be shaken, lest it be thereby spoiled.

I’ve said everything I want to say for now. However, a troubling thought weighs on me. Maybe it shouldn’t have been said; maybe what I mentioned is one of those harmful truths that, hidden deep within each person, shouldn’t be spoken aloud, so they don’t become damaging, like how a barrel of wine shouldn’t be shaken, or else it might spoil.

Where is the expression of evil which should be avoided? Where is the expression of good which should be imitated in this sketch? Who is the villain, who the hero? All are good, and all are evil.

Where is the expression of evil that should be avoided? Where is the expression of good that should be copied in this sketch? Who is the villain, and who is the hero? Everyone has their good and their bad.

Neither Kalugin, with his brilliant bravery—bravoure de gentilhomme—and his vanity, the instigator of all his deeds; nor Praskukhin, the empty-headed, harmless man, though he fell in battle for the faith, the throne, and his native land; nor Mikhaïloff, with his shyness; nor Pesth, a child with no firm convictions or principles,[Pg 122] can be either the heroes or the villains of the tale.

Neither Kalugin, with his brilliant bravery—bravoure de gentilhomme—and his vanity, which drove all his actions; nor Praskukhin, the simple-minded, harmless man, even though he died in battle for the faith, the throne, and his homeland; nor Mikhaïloff, with his shyness; nor Pesth, a child without strong beliefs or principles,[Pg 122] can be considered the heroes or the villains of the story.

The hero of my tale, whom I love with all the strength of my soul, whom I have tried to set forth in all his beauty, and who has always been, is, and always will be most beautiful, is—the truth.

The hero of my story, whom I love with all my heart, whom I have tried to portray in all his beauty, and who has always been, is, and always will be incredibly beautiful, is—the truth.

FOOTNOTES:

[C] Sea.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Ocean.

[D] Military Gazette.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ Military News.

[E] A civilian, without military training, attached to a regiment as a non-commissioned officer, who may eventually become a regular officer.

[E] A civilian, lacking military training, assigned to a regiment as a non-commissioned officer, who might eventually become a regular officer.

[F] A polite way of referring to the general in the plural.

[F] A respectful way to refer to the generals in the plural.

[G] A The Russian soldiers, who had been fighting the Turks, were so accustomed to this cry of the enemy that they always declared that the French also cried “Allah.”—Author's Note.

[G] A The Russian soldiers, who had been fighting the Turks, were so used to this enemy cry that they would often say the French also shouted “Allah.”—Author's Note.

[H] This sentence is in French.

__A_TAG_PLACEHOLDER_0__ This sentence is in French.


SEVASTOPOL IN AUGUST, 1855.

I.

At the end of August, along the rocky highway to Sevastopol, between Duvanka and Bakhtchisaraï, through the thick, hot dust, at a foot-pace, drove an officer's light cart, that peculiar telyezhka, not now to be met with, which stands about half-way between a Jewish britchka, a Russian travelling-carriage, and a basket-wagon. In the front of the wagon, holding the reins, squatted the servant, clad in a nankeen coat and an officer's cap, which had become quite limp; seated behind, on bundles and packages covered with a military coat, was an infantry officer, in a summer cloak.

At the end of August, along the rocky road to Sevastopol, between Duvanka and Bakhtchisaraï, through the thick, hot dust, moved an officer's light cart, that unusual telyezhka, no longer found today, which is kind of a mix between a Jewish britchka, a Russian travel carriage, and a basket cart. In the front of the cart, holding the reins, sat the servant, dressed in a nankeen coat and an officer's cap that had become pretty limp; seated behind him, on bundles and packages covered with a military coat, was an infantry officer in a summer cloak.

As well as could be judged from his sitting position, the officer was not tall in stature, but extremely thick, and that not so much from shoulder to shoulder as from chest to back; he was broad and thick, and his neck and the base of the head were excessively developed and swollen. His[Pg 124] waist, so called, a receding strip in the centre of the body, did not exist in his case; but neither had he any belly; on the contrary, he was rather thin than otherwise, particularly in the face, which was overspread with an unhealthy yellowish sunburn. His face would have been handsome had it not been for a certain bloated appearance, and the soft, yet not elderly, heavy wrinkles that flowed together and enlarged his features, imparting to the whole countenance a general expression of coarseness and of lack of freshness. His eyes were small, brown, extremely searching, even bold; his moustache was very thick, but the ends were kept constantly short by his habit of gnawing them; and his chin, and his cheek-bones in particular were covered with a remarkably strong, thick, and black beard, of two days' growth.

As far as you could tell from his seated position, the officer wasn't tall but was very stocky, not so much wide from shoulder to shoulder as he was thick from chest to back; he was broad and hefty, and his neck and the base of his head were unusually developed and bulging. His[Pg 124] waist, a diminishing strip in the middle of the body, was nonexistent; yet he didn’t have a belly either; on the contrary, he was actually thinner than one might expect, especially in the face, which was covered in an unhealthy yellowish tan. His face could have been attractive if it weren't for a certain puffiness and the soft, but not old, heavy wrinkles that merged and exaggerated his features, giving his whole expression a look of roughness and lack of vitality. His eyes were small, brown, very piercing, even bold; his moustache was very thick, but he kept the ends short due to his habit of gnawing on them; and his chin, particularly his cheekbones, was covered with a remarkably strong, thick, and black beard that had two days’ growth.

The officer had been wounded on the 10th of May, by a splinter, in the head, on which he still wore a bandage, and, having now felt perfectly well for the last week, he had come out of the Simferopol Hospital, to rejoin his regiment, which was stationed somewhere in the direction from which shots could be heard; but whether that was in Sevastopol itself, on the northern defences,[Pg 125] or at Inkermann, he had not so far succeeded in ascertaining with much accuracy from any one.

The officer had been injured on May 10th by a splinter to the head, which he still had a bandage on, and after feeling completely fine for the past week, he had left the Simferopol Hospital to rejoin his regiment. The regiment was stationed somewhere in the direction of the gunfire; however, whether that was in Sevastopol itself, on the northern defenses,[Pg 125] or at Inkermann, he hadn't been able to find out with much certainty from anyone.

Shots were still audible near at hand, especially at intervals, when the hills did not interfere, or when borne on the wind with great distinctness and frequency, and apparently near at hand. Then it seemed as though some explosion shook the air, and caused an involuntary shudder. Then, one after the other, followed less resounding reports in quick succession, like a drum-beat, interrupted at times by a startling roar. Then, everything mingled in a sort of reverberating crash, resembling peals of thunder, when a thunder-storm is in full force, and the rain has just begun to pour down in floods, every one said; and it could be heard that the bombardment was progressing frightfully.

Shots were still audible nearby, especially at times when the hills didn’t block the sound, or when the wind carried it clearly and often, making it seem really close. It felt like some explosion shook the air, causing an involuntary shiver. Then, one after another, came less intense sounds in quick succession, like a drumbeat, sometimes interrupted by a loud crash. Everything blended into a kind of echoing noise, similar to thunder when a storm is really intense, and the rain has just started pouring heavily, everyone said; and it was clear that the bombardment was happening intensely.

The officer kept urging on his servant, and seemed desirous of arriving as speedily as possible. They were met by a long train of the Russian-peasant type, which had carried provisions into Sevastopol, and was now returning with sick and wounded soldiers in gray coats, sailors in black paletots, volunteers in red fezes, and bearded militia-men. The officer's light cart had to halt in[Pg 126] the thick, immovable cloud of dust raised by the carts, and the officer, blinking and frowning with the dust that stuffed his eyes and ears, gazed at the faces of the sick and wounded as they passed.

The officer kept pushing his servant and seemed eager to get there as quickly as possible. They were met by a long line of Russian peasants' carts that had brought supplies to Sevastopol and was now returning with sick and wounded soldiers in gray coats, sailors in black coats, volunteers in red fezes, and bearded militia men. The officer's light cart had to stop in[Pg 126] the thick, stubborn cloud of dust created by the carts, and the officer, squinting and frowning from the dust that filled his eyes and ears, looked at the faces of the sick and wounded as they went by.

“Ah, there's a sick soldier from our company,” said the servant, turning to his master, and pointing to the wagon which was just on a line with them, full of wounded, at the moment.

“Ah, there's a wounded soldier from our company,” said the servant, turning to his master and pointing to the wagon that was right next to them, filled with injured men at that moment.

On the cart, towards the front, a bearded Russian, in a lamb's-wool cap, was seated sidewise, and, holding the stock of his whip under his elbow, was tying on the lash. Behind him in the cart, about five soldiers, in different positions, were shaking about. One, though pale and thin, with his arm in a bandage, and his cloak thrown on over his shirt, was sitting up bravely in the middle of the cart, and tried to touch his cap on seeing the officer, but immediately afterwards (recollecting, probably, that he was wounded) he pretended that he only wanted to scratch his head. Another, beside him, was lying flat on the bottom of the wagon; all that was visible was two hands, as they clung to the rails of the wagon, and his knees uplifted limp as mops, as they swayed about in various directions. A third,[Pg 127] with a swollen face and a bandaged head, on which was placed his soldier's cap, sat on one side, with his legs dangling over the wheel, and, with his elbows resting on his knees, seemed immersed in thought. It was to him that the passing officer addressed himself.

On the cart, towards the front, a bearded Russian, wearing a lamb's-wool cap, was sitting sideways and tying the lash onto the stock of his whip under his elbow. Behind him in the cart, about five soldiers in various positions were jostling around. One soldier, although pale and thin, with his arm bandaged and his cloak over his shirt, sat up bravely in the middle of the cart. He tried to raise his cap when he saw the officer, but then probably remembering that he was wounded, he pretended to just scratch his head. Another soldier next to him was lying flat on the bottom of the wagon; the only visible parts were his two hands clinging to the rails and his knees, which flopped around like limp mops. A third soldier, with a swollen face and a bandaged head topped by his soldier's cap, sat on one side with his legs hanging over the wheel, his elbows resting on his knees as he appeared lost in thought. It was to him that the passing officer spoke.

“Dolzhnikoff!” he exclaimed.

“Dolzhnikoff!” he shouted.

“Here,” replied the soldier, opening his eyes, and pulling off his cap, in such a thick and halting bass voice that it seemed as though twenty soldiers had uttered an exclamation at one and the same time.

“Here,” replied the soldier, opening his eyes and taking off his cap, in a deep and slow voice that made it sound like twenty soldiers had shouted at once.

“When were you wounded, brother?”

"When were you hurt, bro?"

The leaden and swimming eyes of the soldier grew animated; he evidently recognized his officer.

The heavy and glazed eyes of the soldier lit up; he clearly recognized his officer.

“I wish Your Honor health!” he began again, in the same abrupt bass as before.

“I wish you good health, Your Honor!” he started again, in the same abrupt tone as before.

“Where is the regiment stationed now?”

“Where is the regiment based now?”

“It was stationed in Sevastopol, but they were to move on Wednesday, Your Honor.”

“It was based in Sevastopol, but they were set to move on Wednesday, Your Honor.”

“Where to?”

"Where to?"

“I don't know; it must have been to the Sivernaya, Your Honor! To-day, Your Honor,” he added, in a drawling voice, as he put on his[Pg 128] cap, “they have begun to fire clear across, mostly with bombs, that even go as far as the bay; they are fighting horribly to-day, so that—”

“I don’t know; it must have been to the Sivernaya, Your Honor! Today, Your Honor,” he added in a slow voice, as he put on his[Pg 128] cap, “they’ve started firing all the way across, mostly with bombs, that even reach the bay; they’re fighting really badly today, so that—”

It was impossible to hear what the soldier said further; but it was evident, from the expression of his countenance and from his attitude, that he was uttering discouraging remarks, with the touch of malice of a man who is suffering.

It was impossible to hear what the soldier said next; but it was clear, from the look on his face and from his posture, that he was making discouraging comments, with the bitterness of someone who is in pain.

The travelling officer, Lieutenant Kozeltzoff, was no common officer. He was not one of those that live so and so and do thus and so because others live and do thus; he did whatever he pleased, and others did the same, and were convinced that it was well. He was rather richly endowed by nature with small gifts: he sang well, played on the guitar, talked very cleverly, and wrote very easily, particularly official documents, in which he had practised his hand in his capacity of adjutant of the battalion; but the most noticeable trait in his character was his egotistical energy, which, although chiefly founded on this array of petty talents, constituted in itself a sharp and striking trait. His egotism was of the sort that is most frequently found developed in masculine and especially in military circles, and which had become[Pg 129] a part of his life to such a degree that he understood no other choice than to domineer or to humiliate himself; and his egotism was the mainspring even of his private impulses; he liked to usurp the first place over people with whom he put himself on a level.

The traveling officer, Lieutenant Kozeltzoff, was no ordinary officer. He wasn't the type to follow the crowd or do things just because others did; he did whatever he wanted, and others followed suit, convinced it was the right way. He was naturally gifted in many small ways: he sang well, played the guitar, spoke intelligently, and wrote effortlessly, especially official documents, which he honed as the adjutant of the battalion. However, the most striking aspect of his character was his self-centered energy, which, while mainly based on these minor talents, stood out as a defining trait. His egotism was the kind often seen in masculine and particularly military circles, and it had become such a part of his life that he saw no other option but to dominate or belittle himself; his egotism even drove his personal impulses, as he enjoyed taking the lead over anyone he considered his equal.

“Well! it's absurd of me to listen to what a Moskva[I] chatters!” muttered the lieutenant, experiencing a certain weight of apathy in his heart, and a dimness of thought, which the sight of the transport full of wounded and the words of the soldier, whose significance was emphasized and confirmed by the sounds of the bombardment, had left with him. “That Moskva is ridiculous! Drive on, Nikolaeff! go ahead! Are you asleep?” he added, rather fretfully, to the servant, as he re-arranged the skirts of his coat.

“Well! It’s ridiculous of me to listen to what a Moskva[I] is babbling!” the lieutenant muttered, feeling a heavy apathy in his heart and a fog in his mind, which the sight of the transport full of wounded soldiers and the soldier’s words—made more significant by the sounds of the bombardment—had left him with. “That Moskva is absurd! Keep driving, Nikolaeff! Move it! Are you asleep?” he added, a bit irritably, to the servant as he adjusted the folds of his coat.

The reins were tightened, Nikolaeff clacked his lips, and the wagon moved on at a trot.

The reins were pulled tight, Nikolaeff clicked his lips, and the wagon trotted along.

“We will only halt a minute for food, and will proceed at once, this very day,” said the officer.

“We'll only stop for a minute to eat, and then we'll move on right away, today,” said the officer.

II.

As he entered the street of the ruined remains of the stone wall, forming the Tatar houses of Duvanka, Lieutenant Kozeltzoff was stopped by a transport of bombs and grape-shot, which were on their way to Sevastopol, and had accumulated on the road. Two infantry soldiers were seated in the dust, on the stones of a ruined garden-wall by the roadside, devouring a watermelon and bread.

As he walked down the street with the crumbling stone wall that made up the Tatar houses of Duvanka, Lieutenant Kozeltzoff was halted by a convoy of bombs and grape-shot heading to Sevastopol, which had piled up on the road. Two infantry soldiers were sitting in the dust on the stones of a broken garden wall by the road, enjoying a watermelon and bread.

“Have you come far, fellow-countryman?” said one of them, as he chewed his bread, to the soldier, with a small knapsack on his back, who had halted near them.

“Have you traveled far, fellow countryman?” one of them asked as he chewed his bread, looking at the soldier with a small backpack on his back, who had stopped near them.

“I have come from my government to join my regiment,” replied the soldier, turning his eyes away from the watermelon, and readjusting the sack on his back.[Pg 131] “There we were, two weeks ago, at work on the hay, a whole troop of us; but now they have drafted all of us, and we don't know where our regiment is at the present time. They say that our men went on the Korabelnaya last week. Have you heard anything, gentlemen?”

“I’ve come from my government to join my regiment,” the soldier said, turning his gaze away from the watermelon and readjusting the sack on his back.[Pg 131] “Two weeks ago, we were all working on the hay, a whole group of us; but now they’ve drafted us all, and we have no idea where our regiment is right now. They say our men left for Korabelnaya last week. Have you heard anything, gentlemen?”

“It's stationed in the town, brother,” said the second, an old soldier of the reserves, digging away with his clasp-knife at the white, unripe melon. “We have just come from there, this afternoon. It's terrible, my brother!”

“It's stationed in the town, brother,” said the second, an old reserve soldier, cutting into the white, unripe melon with his pocket knife. “We just came from there this afternoon. It's awful, my brother!”

“How so, gentlemen?”

"How so, guys?"

“Don't you hear how they are firing all around to-day, so that there is not a whole spot anywhere? It is impossible to say how many of our brethren have been killed.” And the speaker waved his hand and adjusted his cap.

“Don't you hear how they're shooting all around us today, so that there's not a single safe place anywhere? It's hard to tell how many of our brothers have been killed.” And the speaker waved his hand and adjusted his cap.

The passing soldier shook his head thoughtfully, gave a clack with his tongue, then pulled his pipe from his boot-leg, and, without filling it, stirred up the half-burned tobacco, lit a bit of tinder from the soldier who was smoking, and raised his cap.

The passing soldier shook his head thoughtfully, gave a click with his tongue, then took his pipe out of his boot, and, without filling it, stirred up the half-burnt tobacco, lit a bit of tinder from the soldier who was smoking, and lifted his cap.

“There is no one like God, gentlemen! Good-bye,” said he, and, with a shake of the sack on his back, he went his way.

“There’s no one like God, gentlemen! Goodbye,” he said, and with a shake of the sack on his back, he went on his way.

“Hey, there! you'd better wait,” said the man[Pg 132] who was digging out the watermelon, with an air of conviction.

“Hey, you should probably wait,” said the man[Pg 132] who was pulling out the watermelon, sounding sure of himself.

“It makes no difference!” muttered the traveller, threading his way among the wheels of the assembled transports.

“It doesn’t matter!” muttered the traveler, weaving his way through the wheels of the gathered vehicles.

III.

The posting-station was full of people when Kozeltzoff drove up to it. The first person whom he encountered, on the porch itself, was a thin and very young man, the superintendent, who continued his altercation with two officers, who had followed him out.

The posting station was crowded with people when Kozeltzoff arrived. The first person he met on the porch was a slender and very young man, the superintendent, who was still arguing with two officers who had followed him outside.

“It's not three days only, but ten that you will have to wait. Even generals wait, my good sirs!” said the superintendent, with a desire to administer a prick to the travellers; “and I am not going to harness up for you.”

“It's not just three days, but ten that you'll have to wait. Even generals wait, my good sirs!” said the superintendent, eager to annoy the travelers; “and I’m not going to get everything ready for you.”

“Then don't give anybody horses, if there are none! But why furnish them to some lackey or other with baggage?” shouted the elder of the two officers, with a glass of tea in his hand, and plainly avoiding the use of pronouns,[J] but giving it to be understood that he might very easily address the superintendent as “thou.”

“Then don’t give anyone horses if there aren’t any! But why provide them to some lackey or whatever with baggage?” shouted the older of the two officers, with a glass of tea in his hand, clearly avoiding the use of pronouns,[J] but making it clear that he could very easily address the superintendent as “you.”

“Judge for yourself, now, Mr. Superintendent,” said the younger officer, with some hesitation. “We don't want to go for our own pleasure. We must certainly be needed, since we have been called for. And I certainly shall report to the general. But this, of course,—you know that you are not paying proper respect to the military profession.”

“Judge for yourself now, Mr. Superintendent,” said the younger officer, somewhat hesitantly. “We’re not doing this for our own enjoyment. We must be needed since we’ve been called. And I will definitely report to the general. But, of course—you know you aren’t showing proper respect for the military profession.”

“You are always spoiling things,” the elder man interrupted, with vexation. “You only hinder me; you must know how to talk to them. Here, now, he has lost his respect. Horses this very instant, I say!”

“You're always messing things up,” the older man interrupted, frustrated. “You just get in my way; you need to know how to communicate with them. Look, now he's lost his respect. Get those horses right now, I say!”

“I should be glad to give them to you, bátiushka,[K] but where am I to get them?”

“I would be happy to give them to you, bátiushka,[K] but where am I supposed to find them?”

After a brief silence, the superintendent began to grow irritated, and to talk, flourishing his hands the while.

After a brief silence, the superintendent started to get annoyed and began to speak, gesturing with his hands as he did so.

“I understand, bátiushka. And I know all about it myself. But what are you going to do? Only give me”—here a ray of hope gleamed across the faces of the officers—“only give me a chance to live until the end of the month, and you won't see me here any longer. I'd rather go on[Pg 135] the Malakhoff tower, by Heavens! than stay here. Let them do what they please about it! There's not a single sound team in the station this day, and the horses haven't seen a wisp of hay these three days.” And the superintendent disappeared behind the gate.

“I get it, bátiushka. And I know all about it myself. But what are you planning to do? Just give me”—here a glimmer of hope lit up the faces of the officers—“just give me a chance to make it to the end of the month, and you won't have to see me here anymore. I'd rather climb[Pg 135] the Malakhoff tower, honestly! than stick around here. Let them do whatever they want! There isn't a single decent team at the station today, and the horses haven't had a bite of hay in three days.” And the superintendent vanished behind the gate.

Kozeltzoff entered the room in company with the officers.

Kozeltzoff walked into the room with the officers.

“Well,” said the elder officer, quite calmly, to the younger one, although but a second before he had appeared to be greatly irritated, “we have been travelling these three weeks, and we will wait a little longer. There's no harm done. We shall get there at last.”

“Well,” said the older officer, quite calmly, to the younger one, even though just a moment before he had seemed really irritated, “we’ve been traveling for three weeks, and we can wait a bit longer. No harm done. We’ll get there eventually.”

The dirty, smoky apartment was so filled with officers and trunks that it was with difficulty that Kozeltzoff found a place near the window, where he seated himself; he began to roll himself a cigarette, as he glanced at the faces and lent an ear to the conversations.

The filthy, smoky apartment was so crowded with officers and luggage that Kozeltzoff struggled to find a spot by the window, where he finally settled. He started rolling a cigarette while looking at the faces around him and listening to their conversations.

To the right of the door, near a crippled and greasy table, upon which stood two samovárs, whose copper had turned green in spots, here and there, and where sugar was portioned out in various papers, sat the principal group. A young[Pg 136] officer, without moustache, in a new, short, wadded summer coat, was pouring water into the teapot.

To the right of the door, next to a damaged and greasy table with two samovars that had spots of green tarnish on the copper, where sugar was measured out in different papers, sat the main group. A young officer, clean-shaven, wearing a new, short, padded summer coat, was pouring water into the teapot.

Four such young officers were there, in different corners of the room. One of them had placed a cloak under his head, and was fast asleep on the sofa. Another, standing by the table, was cutting up some roast mutton for an officer without an arm, who was seated at the table.

Four young officers were present, each in different corners of the room. One of them had put a cloak under his head and was sound asleep on the sofa. Another officer, standing by the table, was slicing some roast mutton for a one-armed officer who was sitting at the table.

Two officers, one in an adjutant's cloak, the other in an infantry cloak, a thin one however, and with a satchel strapped over his shoulder, were sitting near the oven bench, and it was evident, from the very way in which they stared at the rest, and from the manner in which the one with the satchel smoked his cigar, that they were not line officers on duty at the front, and that they were delighted at it.

Two officers, one in an adjutant's cloak and the other in a lightweight infantry cloak with a satchel slung over his shoulder, were sitting by the oven bench. It was clear from the way they looked at everyone else and how the one with the satchel smoked his cigar that they weren’t frontline officers on duty, and they were enjoying it.

Not that there was any scorn apparent in their manner, but there was a certain self-satisfied tranquillity, founded partly on money and partly on their close intimacy with generals, a certain consciousness of superiority which even extended to a desire to hide it.

Not that there was any obvious disdain in the way they acted, but there was a certain self-satisfied calmness, based partly on their wealth and partly on their close connections with generals, a certain awareness of superiority that even included a wish to conceal it.

A thick-lipped young doctor and an officer of artillery, with a German cast of countenance, were[Pg 137] seated almost on the feet of the young officer who was sleeping on the sofa, and counting over their money.

A young doctor with thick lips and an artillery officer, who had a German look to his face, were[Pg 137] sitting nearly at the feet of the young officer who was sleeping on the sofa while counting their money.

There were four officers' servants, some dozing and others busy with the trunks and packages near the door.

There were four servants for the officers, some dozing and others working with the trunks and bags near the door.

Among all these faces, Kozeltzoff did not find a single familiar one; but he began to listen with curiosity to the conversation. The young officers, who, as he decided from their looks alone, had but just come out of the military academy, pleased him, and, what was the principal point, they reminded him that his brother had also come from the academy, and should have joined recently one of the batteries of Sevastopol.

Among all these faces, Kozeltzoff didn’t recognize a single one, but he started to listen with interest to the conversation. The young officers, who he figured from their appearances had just graduated from the military academy, amused him, and, most importantly, they reminded him that his brother had also graduated from the academy and was supposed to have recently joined one of the batteries in Sevastopol.

But the officer with the satchel, whose face he had seen before somewhere, seemed bold and repulsive to him. He even left the window, and, going to the stove-bench, seated himself on it, with the thought that he would put the fellow down if he took it into his head to say anything. In general, purely as a brave “line” officer, he did not like “the staff,” such as he had recognized these two officers to be at the first glance.

But the officer with the satchel, whose face he had seen somewhere before, seemed both bold and off-putting to him. He even stepped away from the window and went over to the stove-bench, sitting down on it with the thought that he would confront the guy if he tried to say anything. Overall, as a proud “line” officer, he didn’t have much respect for “the staff,” which he had identified these two officers as at first glance.

IV.

“But this is dreadfully annoying,” said one of the young officers, “to be so near, and yet not be able to get there. Perhaps there will be an action this very day, and we shall not be there.”

“But this is really annoying,” said one of the young officers, “to be so close, and yet not be able to get there. Maybe there will be a battle today, and we won’t be there.”

In the sharp voice and the mottled freshness of the color that swept across the youthful face of this officer as he spoke there was apparent the sweet young timidity of the man who is constantly afraid lest his every word shall not turn out exactly right.

In the clear voice and the vibrant freshness of the color that filled the youthful face of this officer as he spoke, you could see the sweet young nervousness of a man who's always worried that his every word might not come out just right.

The one-armed officer glanced at him with a smile.

The one-armed officer looked at him and smiled.

“You will get there soon enough, I assure you,” he said.

"You'll get there soon enough, I promise you," he said.

The young officer looked with respect at the haggard face of the armless officer, so unexpectedly illuminated by a smile, held his peace for a while, and busied himself once more with his tea. In fact, the one-armed officer's face, his attitude, and, most of all, the empty sleeve of his coat, expressed[Pg 139] much of that tranquil indifference that may be explained in this way—that he looked upon every conversation and every occurrence as though saying, “That is all very fine; I know all about that, and I can do a little of that myself, if I only choose.”

The young officer looked thoughtfully at the weary face of the armless officer, which was surprisingly brightened by a smile. He stayed quiet for a moment and focused again on his tea. In fact, the one-armed officer's expression, his demeanor, and especially the empty sleeve of his coat conveyed[Pg 139] a sense of calm indifference. It seemed like he regarded every conversation and event as if to say, “That’s nice; I know all about that, and I could do a bit of that myself, if I wanted to.”

“What is our decision to be?” said the young officer again to his companion in the short coat. “Shall we pass the night here, or shall we proceed with our own horses?”

“What should we decide?” the young officer asked again, turning to his companion in the short coat. “Should we stay here for the night, or should we move on with our own horses?”

His comrade declined to proceed.

His friend chose not to continue.

“Just imagine, captain,” said the one who was pouring the tea, turning to the one-armed man, and picking up the knife that the latter had dropped, “they told us that horses were frightfully dear in Sevastopol, so we bought a horse in partnership at Simferopol.”

“Just picture this, captain,” said the person pouring the tea, turning to the one-armed man and picking up the knife he had dropped, “they told us that horses were really expensive in Sevastopol, so we went in on a horse together in Simferopol.”

“They made you pay pretty high for it, I fancy.”

“They charged you quite a bit for it, I guess.”

“Really, I do not know, captain; we paid ninety rubles for it and the team. Is that very dear?” he added, turning to all the company, and to Kozeltzoff, who was staring at him.

“Honestly, I have no idea, captain; we paid ninety rubles for it and the team. Is that really expensive?” he added, turning to everyone in the group, including Kozeltzoff, who was looking at him in surprise.

“It was not dear, if the horse is young,” said Kozeltzoff.

“It’s not expensive, if the horse is young,” said Kozeltzoff.

“Really! but they told us that it was dear. Only, she limps a little, but that will pass off. They told us that she was very strong.”

“Really! But they said it was expensive. She just limps a bit, but that will go away. They told us she was really strong.”

“What academy are you from?” asked Kozeltzoff, who wished to inquire for his brother.

“What academy are you from?” asked Kozeltzoff, who wanted to ask about his brother.

“We are just from the academy of the nobility; there are six of us, and we are on our way to Sevastopol at our own desire,” said the talkative young officer. “But we do not know where our battery is; some say that it is in Sevastopol, others that it is at Odessa.”

“We just came from the nobility academy; there are six of us, and we’re heading to Sevastopol by choice,” said the chatty young officer. “But we have no idea where our battery is; some say it’s in Sevastopol, while others claim it’s in Odessa.”

“Was it not possible to find out at Simferopol?” asked Kozeltzoff.

“Wasn’t it possible to find out in Simferopol?” asked Kozeltzoff.

“They do not know there. Just imagine, one of our comrades went to the headquarters there, and they were impertinent to him. You can imagine how disagreeable that was! Would you like to have me make you a cigarette,” he said at that moment to the one-armed officer, who was just pulling out his cigarette-machine.

“They don’t know what’s going on there. Just picture this: one of our buddies went to the headquarters, and they were really rude to him. You can imagine how unpleasant that was! Would you like me to roll you a cigarette?” he said at that moment to the one-armed officer, who was just pulling out his cigarette machine.

He waited on the latter with a sort of servile enthusiasm.

He waited on the latter with a kind of eager submission.

“And are you from Sevastopol also?” he went on.[Pg 141] “Oh, good Heavens, how wonderful that is! How much we did think of you, and of all our heroes, in Petersburg,” he said, turning to Kozeltzoff with respect and good-natured flattery.

“And are you from Sevastopol too?” he continued.[Pg 141] “Oh, my goodness, that’s amazing! We thought so much about you and all our heroes when we were in Petersburg,” he said, turning to Kozeltzoff with respect and friendly compliments.

“And now, perhaps, you may have to go back?” inquired the lieutenant.

“And now, maybe you’ll have to go back?” the lieutenant asked.

“That is just what we are afraid of. You can imagine that, after having bought the horse, and provided ourselves with all the necessaries,—a coffee-pot with a spirit-lamp, and other indispensable trifles,—we have no money left,” he said, in a low voice, as he glanced at his companions; “so that, if we do have to go back, we don't know what is to be done.”

“That’s exactly what we’re worried about. You can imagine that after buying the horse and getting all the essentials—a coffee pot with a spirit lamp and other must-have items—we have no money left,” he said quietly, glancing at his friends; “so if we do have to turn back, we’re not sure what we’re going to do.”

“Have you received no money for travelling expenses?” inquired Kozeltzoff.

“Have you not received any money for travel expenses?” Kozeltzoff asked.

“No,” replied he, in a whisper; “they only promised to give it to us here.”

“No,” he replied quietly; “they only promised to give it to us here.”

“Have you the certificate?”

"Do you have the certificate?"

“I know that—the principal thing—is the certificate; but a senator in Moscow,—he's my uncle,—when I was at his house, said that they would give it to us here; otherwise, he would have given me some himself. So they will give it to us here?”

“I get that—the main thing—is the certificate; but a senator in Moscow—who's my uncle—when I was at his place, said that they would give it to us here; otherwise, he would have given me some himself. So, they're going to give it to us here?”

“Most certainly they will.”

“They definitely will.”

“I too think that they will,” he said, in a tone[Pg 142] which showed that, after having made the same identical inquiry in thirty posting-stations, and having everywhere received different answers, he no longer believed any one implicitly.

“I think they will too,” he said, in a tone[Pg 142] that indicated, after asking the same exact question at thirty different inns and getting various answers each time, he no longer trusted anyone completely.

V.

“Who ordered beet-soup?” called out the slatternly mistress of the house, a fat woman of forty, as she entered the room with a bowl of soup.

“Who ordered beet soup?” shouted the messy housekeeper, a heavyset woman in her forties, as she walked into the room with a bowl of soup.

The conversation ceased at once, and all who were in the room fixed their eyes on the woman.

The conversation stopped immediately, and everyone in the room turned their attention to the woman.

“Ah, it was Kozeltzoff who ordered it,” said the young officer. “He must be waked. Get up for your dinner,” he said, approaching the sleeper on the sofa, and jogging his elbow.

“Ah, it was Kozeltzoff who ordered it,” said the young officer. “He needs to be woken up. Get up for your dinner,” he said, walking over to the person sleeping on the sofa and nudging his elbow.

A young lad of seventeen, with merry black eyes and red cheeks, sprang energetically from the sofa, and stood in the middle of the room, rubbing his eyes.

A 17-year-old guy, with cheerful black eyes and rosy cheeks, jumped up from the sofa and stood in the middle of the room, rubbing his eyes.

“Ah, excuse me, please,” he said to the doctor, whom he had touched in rising.

“Excuse me, please,” he said to the doctor he had accidentally brushed against while standing up.

Lieutenant Kozeltzoff recognized his brother immediately, and stepped up to him.

Lieutenant Kozeltzoff recognized his brother right away and walked up to him.

“Don't you know me?” he said with a smile.

“Don't you recognize me?” he said with a smile.

“A-a-a-!” exclaimed the younger brother;[Pg 144] “this is astonishing!” And he began to kiss his brother.

“A-a-a-!” exclaimed the younger brother;[Pg 144] “this is amazing!” And he started to kiss his brother.

They kissed twice, but stopped at the third repetition as though the thought had occurred to both of them:—

They kissed twice, but stopped at the third one, almost as if the thought had crossed both their minds:—

“Why is it necessary to do it exactly three times?”

“Why do we need to do it exactly three times?”

“Well, how delighted I am!” said the elder, looking at his brother. “Let us go out on the porch; we can have a talk.”

“Well, how happy I am!” said the elder, looking at his brother. “Let’s go out on the porch; we can chat.”

“Come, come, I don't want any soup. You eat it, Federsohn!” he said to his comrade.

“Come on, I don’t want any soup. You eat it, Federsohn!” he told his friend.

“But you wanted something to eat.”

“But you wanted something to eat.”

“I don't want anything.”

"I'm not looking for anything."

When they emerged on the porch, the younger kept asking his brother: “Well, how are you; tell me all about it.” And still he kept on saying how glad he was to see him, but he told nothing himself.

When they stepped out onto the porch, the younger brother kept asking his brother, “So, how are you? Fill me in on everything.” He kept saying how happy he was to see him, but he shared nothing about himself.

When five minutes had elapsed, during which time they had succeeded in becoming somewhat silent, the elder brother inquired why the younger had not gone into the guards, as they had all expected him to do.

When five minutes had passed, during which they had managed to be somewhat quiet, the older brother asked why the younger one hadn’t joined the guards, as everyone had expected him to.

He wanted to get to Sevastopol as speedily[Pg 145] as possible, he said; for if things turned out favorably there, he could get advancement more rapidly there than in the guards. There it takes ten years to reach the grade of colonel, while here Todleben had risen in two years from lieutenant-colonel to general. Well, and if one did get killed, there was nothing to be done.

He wanted to get to Sevastopol as quickly[Pg 145] as possible, he said; because if things went well there, he could advance faster than in the guards. It takes ten years to become a colonel there, while here Todleben had moved up from lieutenant-colonel to general in just two years. Well, if someone did get killed, there was nothing that could be done.

“What a fellow you are!” said his brother, smiling.

“What a guy you are!” said his brother, smiling.

“But the principal thing, do you know, brother,” said the younger, smiling and blushing as though he were preparing to say something very disgraceful, “all this is nonsense, and the principal reason why I asked it was that I was ashamed to live in Petersburg when men are dying for their country here. Yes, and I wanted to be with you,” he added, with still greater shamefacedness.

“But the main thing, you know, brother,” said the younger one, smiling and blushing as if he were about to say something really embarrassing, “all this is nonsense, and the real reason I asked it was that I felt ashamed to live in Petersburg while men are dying for their country here. Yeah, and I wanted to be with you,” he added, feeling even more ashamed.

“How absurd you are!” said the elder brother, pulling out his cigarette-machine, and not even glancing at him. “It's a pity, though, that we can't be together.”

“How ridiculous you are!” said the older brother, pulling out his cigarette machine and not even looking at him. “It’s a shame, though, that we can’t be together.”

“Now, honestly, is it so terrible in the bastions?” inquired the younger man, abruptly.

“Is it really that bad in the bastions?” the younger man asked suddenly.

“It is terrible at first, but you get used to it afterwards. It's nothing. You will see for yourself.”

“It’s really tough at first, but you’ll get used to it later. It’s no big deal. You’ll see for yourself.”

“And tell me still another thing. What do you think?—will Sevastopol be taken? I think that it will not.”

“And tell me one more thing. What do you think?—will Sevastopol be taken? I don't think it will.”

“God knows!”

"God only knows!"

“But one thing is annoying. Just imagine what bad luck! A whole bundle was stolen from us on the road, and it had my shako in it, so that now I am in a dreadful predicament; and I don't know how I am to show myself.”

“But one thing is annoying. Just imagine the bad luck! A whole bag was stolen from us on the road, and it had my shako in it, so now I’m in a terrible situation; and I don’t know how I’m supposed to face everyone.”

The younger Kozeltzoff, Vladímir, greatly resembled his brother Mikháïl, but he resembled him as a budding rose-bush resembles one that is out of flower. His hair was chestnut also, but it was thick and lay in curls on his temples. On the soft white back of his neck there was a blond lock; a sign of good luck, so the nurses say. The full-blooded crimson of youth did not stand fixed on the soft, white hue of his face, but flashed up and betrayed all the movements of his mind. He had the same eyes as his brother, but they were more widely opened, and clearer, which appeared the more peculiar because they were veiled frequently by a slight moisture. A golden down was sprouting[Pg 147] on his cheeks, and over his ruddy lips, which were often folded into a shy smile, displaying teeth of dazzling whiteness. He was a well formed and broad-shouldered fellow, in unbuttoned coat, from beneath which was visible a red shirt with collar turned back. As he stood before his brother, leaning his elbows on the railing of the porch, with cigarette in hand and innocent joy in his face and gesture, he was so agreeable and comely a youth that any one would have gazed at him with delight. He was extremely pleased with his brother, he looked at him with respect and pride, fancying him his hero; but in some ways, so far as judgments on worldly culture, ability to talk French, behavior in the society of distinguished people, dancing, and so on, he was somewhat ashamed of him, looked down on him, and even cherished a hope of improving him if such a thing were possible.

The younger Kozeltzoff, Vladímir, looked a lot like his brother Mikháïl, but he was like a budding rosebush compared to one that was fully in bloom. His hair was also chestnut, but it was thick and curled around his temples. On the soft, white back of his neck, there was a blond lock; a sign of good luck, according to the nurses. The vibrant flush of youth didn’t remain constant on his soft, white face but instead flashed and revealed all his emotions. He had the same eyes as his brother, but they were wider and clearer, which seemed even more unusual because they were often slightly misty. A golden fuzz was beginning to grow on his cheeks, and over his rosy lips, which were often pulled into a shy smile that showed off his dazzling white teeth. He was a well-built and broad-shouldered guy, wearing an unbuttoned coat under which you could see a red shirt with a turned-back collar. As he stood before his brother, leaning his elbows on the porch railing, cigarette in hand and innocent joy on his face, he was such an agreeable and handsome young man that anyone would gaze at him with delight. He was extremely proud of his brother, looking at him with admiration and respect, viewing him as his hero; but in some ways, regarding worldly culture, speaking French, socializing with distinguished people, dancing, and so on, he felt a bit ashamed of him, looked down on him, and even secretly hoped to improve him if that was possible.

All his impressions, so far, were from Petersburg, at the house of a lady who was fond of good-looking young fellows, and who had had him spend his holidays with her, and from Moscow, at the house of a senator, where he had once danced at a great ball.

All his experiences so far were from Petersburg, at the home of a woman who liked handsome young guys, and who had him spend his holidays with her, and from Moscow, at the house of a senator, where he had once danced at a big ball.

VI.

Having nearly talked their fill and having arrived at the feeling that you frequently experience, that there is little in common between you, though you love one another, the brothers were silent for a few moments.

Having almost said everything they wanted and feeling that familiar sense that there’s not much in common between them, even though they love each other, the brothers fell silent for a few moments.

“Pick up your things and we will set out at once,” said the elder.

“Grab your stuff and we’ll head out right away,” said the elder.

The younger suddenly blushed, stammered, and became confused.

The younger one suddenly turned red, stumbled over their words, and got flustered.

“Are we to go straight to Sevastopol?” he inquired, after a momentary pause.

“Are we heading straight to Sevastopol?” he asked after a brief pause.

“Why, yes. You can't have many things, and we can manage to carry them, I think.”

“Sure. You can't have a lot of things, but I think we can manage to carry them.”

“Very good! we will start at once,” said the younger, with a sigh, and he went inside.

"Great! We'll start right away," said the younger one with a sigh as he went inside.

But he paused in the vestibule without opening the door, dropped his head gloomily, and began to reflect.

But he paused in the entryway without opening the door, hung his head sadly, and started to think.

“Straight to Sevastopol, on the instant, within range of the bombs—frightful! It's no matter, however; it must have come sometime. Now, at all events, with my brother—”

“Straight to Sevastopol, right away, within range of the bombs—terrifying! It doesn't matter, though; it had to happen eventually. Now, either way, with my brother—”

The fact was that it was only now, at the thought that, once seated in the cart, he should enter Sevastopol without dismounting from it, and that no chance occurrence could any longer detain him, that the danger which he was seeking clearly presented itself to him, and he was troubled at the very thought of its nearness. He managed to control himself in some way, and entered the room; but a quarter of an hour elapsed, and still he had not rejoined his brother, so that the latter opened the door at last, in order to call him. The younger Kozeltzoff, in the attitude of a naughty school-boy, was saying something to an officer named P. When his brother opened the door, he became utterly confused.

The truth was that it was only now, thinking about how he would get into Sevastopol without even getting out of the cart, and that no random event could stop him now, that the danger he was looking for became clear to him, and he felt uneasy just thinking about how close it was. He somehow managed to pull himself together and went into the room; but after fifteen minutes passed and he still hadn’t joined his brother, the latter finally opened the door to call for him. The younger Kozeltzoff, looking like a mischievous schoolboy, was talking to an officer named P. When his brother opened the door, he was completely thrown off.

“Immediately. I'll come out in a minute!” he cried, waving his hand at his brother. “Wait for me there, please.”

“Okay, I’ll be there in a minute!” he shouted, waving his hand at his brother. “Please wait for me over there.”

A moment later he emerged, in fact, and approached his brother, with a deep sigh.

A moment later, he came out and walked over to his brother with a deep sigh.

“Just imagine! I cannot go with you, brother,” he said.

“Just imagine! I can't go with you, brother,” he said.

“What? What nonsense is this?”

"What? What is this nonsense?"

“I will tell you the whole truth, Misha! Not one of us has any money, and we are all in debt to that staff-captain whom you saw there. It is horribly mortifying!”

“I’m going to tell you the whole truth, Misha! None of us has any money, and we’re all in debt to that staff-captain you saw there. It’s really embarrassing!”

The elder brother frowned, and did not break the silence for a long while.

The older brother frowned and remained silent for a long time.

“Do you owe much?” he asked, glancing askance at his brother.

“Do you owe a lot?” he asked, looking sideways at his brother.

“A great deal—no, not a great deal; but I am dreadfully ashamed of it. He has paid for me for three stages, and all his sugar is gone, so that I do not know—yes, and we played at preference. I am a little in his debt there, too.”

“A lot—no, not a lot; but I’m really embarrassed about it. He paid for my fare for three stops, and he’s out of sugar, so I have no idea—yeah, and we played preference. I owe him a little there as well.”

“This is bad, Volodya! Now, what would you have done if you had not met me?” said the elder, sternly, without looking at his brother.

“This is bad, Volodya! So, what would you have done if you hadn’t met me?” said the older brother, sternly, without looking at his sibling.

“Why, I was thinking, brother, that I should get that travelling-money at Sevastopol, and that I would give him that. Surely, that can be done; and it will be better for me to go with him to-morrow.”

“Why, I was thinking, brother, that I should get that travel money in Sevastopol, and that I would give it to him. Surely, that can be done; and it will be better for me to go with him tomorrow.”

The elder brother pulled out his purse, and, with fingers that shook a little, he took out two ten-ruble notes and one for three rubles.

The older brother took out his wallet, and with slightly trembling fingers, he pulled out two ten-ruble bills and one three-ruble bill.

“This is all the money I have,” said he. “How much do you owe?”

“This is all the money I have,” he said. “How much do you owe?”

Kozeltzoff did not speak the exact truth when he said that this was all the money he had. He had, besides, four gold pieces sewn into his cuff, in case of an emergency; but he had taken a vow not to touch them.

Kozeltzoff didn't tell the whole truth when he said this was all the money he had. He actually had four gold coins sewn into his cuff for emergencies, but he had promised himself not to use them.

It appeared that Kozeltzoff, what with preference and sugar, was in debt to the amount of eight rubles only. The elder brother gave him this sum, merely remarking that one should not play preference when one had no money.

It seemed that Kozeltzoff, with preference and sugar, only owed eight rubles. The older brother gave him this amount, simply noting that one shouldn't play preference when they don't have any money.

“What did you play for?”

“What were you playing for?”

The younger brother answered not a word. His brother's question seemed to him to cast a reflection on his honor. Vexation at himself, a shame at his conduct, which could give rise to such a suspicion, and the insult from his brother, of whom he was so fond, produced upon his sensitive nature so deeply painful an impression that he made no reply. Sensible that he was not in a condition to restrain the sobs which rose in his throat, he took the money without glancing at it, and went back to his comrades.

The younger brother didn’t say a word. His brother's question felt like it was questioning his honor. Frustration with himself, embarrassment over his actions that could lead to such a suspicion, and the insult from his brother, whom he cared for so much, created such a painful feeling in him that he couldn't reply. Realizing he wasn't able to hold back the tears in his throat, he took the money without looking at it and went back to his friends.

VII.

Nikolaeff, who had fortified himself at Duvanka, with two jugs of vodka, purchased from a soldier who was peddling it on the bridge, gave the reins a jerk, and the team jolted away over the stony road, shaded here and there, which led along the Belbek to Sevastopol; but the brothers, whose legs jostled each other, maintained a stubborn silence, although they were thinking of each other every instant.

Nikolaeff, who had set himself up at Duvanka, with two jugs of vodka he bought from a soldier selling it on the bridge, pulled on the reins, and the team jolted away over the bumpy road, partially shaded, that ran along the Belbek to Sevastopol; but the brothers, whose legs bumped against each other, kept a determined silence, even though they were thinking of each other every moment.

“Why did he insult me?” thought the younger.[Pg 153] “Could he not have held his tongue about that? It is exactly as though he thought that I was a thief; yes, and now he is angry, apparently, so that we have quarrelled for good. And how splendid it would have been for us to be together in Sevastopol. Two brothers, on friendly terms, both fighting the foe! one of them, the elder, though not very cultivated, yet a valiant warrior, and the other younger, but a brave fellow too. In a week's time I would have showed them that I am not such a youngster after all! I shall cease to blush, there will be manliness in my countenance, and, though my moustache is not very large now, it would grow to a good size by that time;” and he felt of the down which was making its appearance round the edges of his mouth. “Perhaps we shall arrive to-day, and get directly into the conflict, my brother and I. He must be obstinate and very brave, one of those who do not say much, but act better than others. I should like to know,” he continued, “whether he is squeezing me against the side of the wagon on purpose or not. He probably is conscious that I feel awkward, and he is pretending not to notice me. We shall arrive to-day,” he went on with his argument, pressing close to the side of the wagon, and fearing to move lest his brother should observe that he was uncomfortable, “and, all at once, we shall go straight to the bastion. We shall both go together, I with my equipments, and my brother with his company. All of a sudden, the French throw themselves on us. I begin to fire, and fire on them. I kill a terrible number; but they still continue to run straight at me. Now, it is impossible to fire any longer, and there is no hope[Pg 154] for me; all at once my brother rushes out in front with his sword, and I grasp my gun, and we rush on with the soldiers. The French throw themselves on my brother. I hasten up; I kill one Frenchman, then another, and I save my brother. I am wounded in one arm; I seize my gun with the other, and continue my flight; but my brother is slain by my side by the bullets. I halt for a moment, and gaze at him so sorrowfully; then I straighten myself up and shout: ‘Follow me! We will avenge him! I loved my brother more than any one in the world,’ I shall say, ‘and I have lost him. Let us avenge him! Let us annihilate the foe, or let us all die together there!’ All shout, and fling themselves after me. Then the whole French army makes a sortie, including even Pelissier himself. We all fight; but, at last, I am wounded a second, a third time, and I fall, nearly dead. Then, all rush up to me. Gortchakoff comes up and asks what I would like. I say that I want nothing—except that I may be laid beside my brother; that I wish to die with him. They carry me, and lay me down by the side of my brother's bloody corpse. Then I shall raise myself, and merely say:[Pg 155] ‘Yes, you did not understand how to value two men who really loved their father-land; now they have both fallen,—and may God forgive you!’ and I shall die.

“Why did he insult me?” thought the younger.[Pg 153] “Couldn’t he have kept quiet about that? It’s as if he thinks I’m a thief; yes, and now he’s apparently angry, so we’ve had a major falling out. How great it would have been for us to be together in Sevastopol. Two brothers, on good terms, both fighting the enemy! One of them, the older, though not very cultured, is still a brave warrior, and the younger, me, is a brave guy too. In a week, I would have shown them I’m not just some kid after all! I won’t be blushing anymore; I’ll have a strong look, and even though my mustache isn’t very big now, it would grow to a decent size by then,” and he touched the light fuzz that was starting to appear around his mouth. “Maybe we’ll arrive today, and go right into battle, my brother and I. He must be stubborn and really brave, one of those who doesn’t say much but acts better than most. I’d like to know,” he continued, “if he’s pressing me against the side of the wagon on purpose or not. He probably realizes I feel awkward, and he’s pretending not to see me. We’ll get there today,” he kept thinking, pressing close to the wagon’s side and afraid to move, worried that his brother would notice he was uncomfortable, “and suddenly we’ll head straight to the bastion. We’ll both go together, me with my gear, and my brother with his unit. Out of nowhere, the French charge at us. I start shooting at them. I take down a lot, but they keep coming right at me. Now I can’t shoot anymore, and there’s no hope[Pg 154] for me; suddenly my brother leaps out in front with his sword, and I grab my gun, and we charge in with the soldiers. The French attack my brother. I rush over; I take out one Frenchman, then another, and I save my brother. I’m hit in one arm; I grab my gun with the other and keep fleeing, but my brother is shot right beside me. I pause for a moment and look at him so sadly; then I stand straight and shout: ‘Follow me! We will avenge him! I loved my brother more than anyone in the world,’ I’ll say, ‘and I’ve lost him. Let’s get revenge! Let’s wipe out the enemy, or let’s all die together right here!’ Everyone shouts and rushes after me. Then the entire French army makes a final push, including even Pelissier himself. We all fight; but eventually, I get wounded a second and then a third time, and I fall, almost dead. Then, everyone rushes to me. Gortchakoff comes over and asks what I want. I say I want nothing—except to be laid beside my brother; I want to die with him. They carry me and lay me down beside my brother's bloody body. Then I’ll lift myself up and simply say:[Pg 155] ‘Yes, you didn’t appreciate two men who truly loved their homeland; now they’ve both fallen—and may God forgive you!’ and then I’ll die.

Who knows in what measure these dreams will be realized?

Who knows how much these dreams will come true?

“Have you ever been in a hand to hand fight?” he suddenly inquired of his brother, quite forgetting that he had not meant to speak to him.

“Have you ever been in a fistfight?” he suddenly asked his brother, completely forgetting that he wasn’t supposed to talk to him.

“No, not once,” answered the elder. “Our regiment has lost two thousand men, all on the works; and I, also, was wounded there. War is not carried on in the least as you fancy, Volodya.”

“No, not even once,” replied the elder. “Our regiment has lost two thousand men, all on the front lines; and I was also injured there. War is not at all like you imagine, Volodya.”

The word “Volodya” touched the younger brother. He wanted to come to an explanation with his brother, who had not the least idea that he had offended Volodya.

The name “Volodya” impacted the younger brother. He wanted to sort things out with his brother, who had no clue that he had upset Volodya.

“You are not angry with me, Misha?” he said, after a momentary silence.

“You're not mad at me, Misha?” he asked, after a brief pause.

“What about?”

"What's up?"

“No, because—because we had such a—nothing.”

“No, because—because we had such a—nothing.”

“Not in the least,” replied the elder, turning to him, and slapping him on the leg.

“Not at all,” replied the elder, turning to him and giving his leg a playful slap.

“Then forgive me, Misha, if I have wounded you.”

“Then forgive me, Misha, if I have hurt you.”

And the younger brother turned aside, in order to hide the tears that suddenly started to his eyes.

And the younger brother turned away to hide the tears that suddenly filled his eyes.

VIII.

“Is this Sevastopol already?” asked the younger brother, as they ascended the hill.

“Is this Sevastopol already?” asked the younger brother as they climbed the hill.

And before them appeared the bay, with its masts of ships, its shipping, and the sea, with the hostile fleet, in the distance; the white batteries on the shore, the barracks, the aqueducts, the docks and the buildings of the town, and the white and lilac clouds of smoke rising incessantly over the yellow hills, which surrounded the town and stood out against the blue sky, in the rosy rays of the sun, which was reflected by the waves, and sinking towards the horizon of the shadowy sea.

And before them lay the bay, with its ship masts, boats, and the distant enemy fleet; the white fortifications on the shore, the barracks, the aqueducts, the docks, and the town's buildings, along with the white and purple clouds of smoke that rose continuously over the yellow hills encircling the town. These hills contrasted against the blue sky, bathed in the pink rays of the sun reflected by the waves as it descended toward the horizon of the shadowy sea.

Volodya, without a shudder, gazed upon this terrible place of which he had thought so much; on the contrary, he did so with an æsthetic enjoyment, and a heroic sense of self-satisfaction at the idea that here he was—he would be there in another half-hour, that he would behold that really charmingly original spectacle—and he[Pg 158] stared with concentrated attention from that moment until they arrived at the north fortification, at the baggage-train of his brother's regiment, where they were to ascertain with certainty the situations of the regiment and the battery.

Volodya, without flinching, looked at this dreadful place he had thought about so much; instead, he did so with an aesthetic appreciation and a proud sense of self-satisfaction at the idea that he was here—he would be there in another half-hour, ready to witness that truly fascinating and original sight—and he[Pg 158] stared with focused attention from that moment until they reached the north fortification, at the baggage-train of his brother's regiment, where they were to confirm the positions of the regiment and the battery.

The officer in charge of the train lived near the so-called new town (huts built of boards by the sailors' families), in a tent, connecting with a tolerably large shed, constructed out of green oak-boughs, that were not yet entirely withered.

The officer in charge of the train lived near the so-called new town (huts built of boards by the sailors' families), in a tent connected to a fairly large shed made of green oak branches that were not yet completely dried out.

The brothers found the officer seated before a greasy table, upon which stood a glass of cold tea, a tray with vodka, crumbs of dry sturgeon roe, and bread, clad only in a shirt of a dirty yellow hue, and engaged in counting a huge pile of bank-bills on a large abacus.

The brothers found the officer sitting at a greasy table, with a glass of cold tea, a tray of vodka, crumbs of dry sturgeon roe, and bread in front of him. He was dressed only in a dirty yellow shirt and was busy counting a huge stack of banknotes on a large abacus.

But before describing the personality of the officer, and his conversation, it is indispensable that we should inspect with more attention the interior of his shed, and become a little acquainted, at least, with his mode of life and his occupations. The new shed, like those built for generals and regimental commanders, was large, closely wattled, and comfortably arranged, with little tables and benches, made of turf. The sides and[Pg 159] roof were hung with three rugs, to keep the leaves from showering down, and, though extremely ugly, they were new, and certainly costly.

But before we get into the officer's personality and his conversations, it’s essential to take a closer look at the inside of his shed and understand a bit about his lifestyle and activities. The new shed, similar to those built for generals and regimental commanders, was spacious, well-made, and comfortably set up, with little tables and benches made of turf. The sides and [Pg 159] roof were covered with three rugs to prevent leaves from falling in, and while they were quite unattractive, they were new and definitely expensive.

Upon the iron bed, which stood beneath the principal rug, with a young amazon depicted on it, lay a plush coverlet, of a brilliant crimson, a torn and dirty pillow, and a raccoon cloak. On the table stood a mirror, in a silver frame, a silver brush, frightfully dirty, a broken horn comb, full of greasy hair, a silver candlestick, a bottle of liqueur, with a huge gold and red label, a gold watch, with a portrait of Peter I., two gold pens, a small box, containing pills of some sort, a crust of bread, and some old, castaway cards, and there were bottles, both full and empty, under the bed.

On the iron bed, which was placed under the main rug featuring a young amazon, lay a soft coverlet in bright crimson, a torn and dirty pillow, and a raccoon cloak. On the table was a mirror in a silver frame, a very dirty silver brush, a broken horn comb full of greasy hair, a silver candlestick, a bottle of liqueur with a large gold and red label, a gold watch with a portrait of Peter I, two gold pens, a small box containing some kind of pills, a crust of bread, and some old discarded cards. Under the bed were both full and empty bottles.

This officer had charge of the commissariat of the regiment and the fodder of the horses. With him lived his great friend, the commissioner who had charge of the operations.

This officer was in charge of the regiment's supply department and the horses' feed. He lived with his close friend, the commissioner responsible for the operations.

At the moment when the brothers entered, the latter was asleep in the booth, and the commissary officer was making up his accounts of the government money, in anticipation of the end of the month. The commissary officer had a[Pg 160] very comely and warlike exterior. His stature was tall, his moustache huge, and he possessed a respectable amount of plumpness. The only disagreeable points about him were a certain perspiration and puffiness of the whole face, which almost concealed his small gray eyes (as though he was filled up with porter), and an excessive lack of cleanliness, from his thin, greasy hair to his big, bare feet, thrust into some sort of ermine slippers.

At the moment the brothers walked in, the other guy was asleep in the booth, and the supply officer was wrapping up his accounts of the government funds, getting ready for the end of the month. The supply officer had a[Pg 160] very appealing and tough look. He was tall, had a huge mustache, and carried a good amount of extra weight. The only unpleasant things about him were a bit of sweat and puffiness all over his face that nearly hid his small gray eyes (as if he’d overindulged in beer), and an overall lack of hygiene, from his thin, greasy hair to his big, bare feet stuffed into some sort of ermine slippers.

“Money, money!” said Kozeltzoff number one, entering the shed, and fixing his eyes, with involuntary greed, upon the pile of bank-notes. “You might lend me half of that, Vasíly Mikhaïlitch!”

“Money, money!” said Kozeltzoff number one, entering the shed and greedily fixing his gaze on the pile of banknotes. “You could lend me half of that, Vasíly Mikhaïlitch!”

The commissary officer cringed at the sight of his visitors, and, sweeping up his money, he bowed to them without rising.

The commissary officer winced at the sight of his visitors, and, gathering his money, he bowed to them without standing up.

“Oh, if it only belonged to me! It's government money, my dear fellow. And who is this you have with you?” said he, thrusting the money into a coffer which stood beside him, and staring at Volodya.

“Oh, if it were only mine! It's government money, my friend. And who's this that you have with you?” he said, shoving the money into a box next to him and staring at Volodya.

“This is my brother, who has just come from the military academy. We have both come to learn from you where our regiment is stationed.”

“This is my brother, who has just returned from military school. We both came to find out where our regiment is stationed.”

“Sit down, gentlemen,” said the officer, rising, and going into the shed, without paying any heed to his guests. “Won't you have something to drink? Some porter, for instance?” said he.

“Sit down, gentlemen,” said the officer as he got up and walked into the shed, ignoring his guests. “Would you like something to drink? Maybe some porter?” he asked.

“Don't put yourself out, Vasíly Mikhaïlitch.”

“Don't push yourself too hard, Vasíly Mikhaïlitch.”

Volodya was impressed by the size of the commissary officer, by his carelessness of manner, and by the respect with which his brother addressed him.

Volodya was struck by how big the commissary officer was, his casual attitude, and the way his brother spoke to him with such respect.

“It must be that this is one of their very fine officers, whom every one respects. Really, he is simple, but hospitable and brave,” he thought, seating himself in a timid and modest manner on the sofa.

“It must be that this is one of their really great officers, who everyone respects. Honestly, he’s straightforward, but welcoming and courageous,” he thought, sitting down in a shy and unassuming way on the sofa.

“Where is our regiment stationed, then?” called out his elder brother into the board hut.

“Where is our regiment stationed now?” his older brother shouted into the board hut.

“What?”

“Whaat?”

He repeated his query.

He repeated his question.

“Zeifer has been here to-day. He told me that they had removed to the fifth bastion.”

“Zeifer was here today. He told me that they had moved to the fifth bastion.”

“Is that true?”

"Is that real?"

“If I say so, it must be true; but the deuce only knows anyway! He would think nothing of telling a lie. Won't you have some porter?” said the commissary officer, still from the tent.

“If I say so, it has to be true; but who really knows anyway! He wouldn’t think twice about lying. Would you like some porter?” said the commissary officer, still from the tent.

“I will if you please,” said Kozeltzoff.

“I will if you want,” said Kozeltzoff.

“And will you have a drink, Osip Ignatievitch?” went on the voice in the tent, apparently addressing the sleeping commissioner. “You have slept enough; it's five o'clock.”

“And will you have a drink, Osip Ignatievitch?” the voice in the tent continued, seemingly speaking to the sleeping commissioner. “You’ve slept enough; it’s five o’clock.”

“Why do you worry me? I am not asleep,” answered a shrill, languid little voice.

“Why are you worrying me? I’m not asleep,” answered a sharp, tired little voice.

“Come, get up! we find it stupid without you.”

“Come on, get up! It's boring without you.”

And the commissary officer came out to his guests.

And the supply officer came out to greet his guests.

“Fetch some Simferopol porter!” he shouted.

“Get some Simferopol porter!” he yelled.

A servant entered the booth, with a haughty expression of countenance, as it seemed to Volodya, and, having jostled Volodya, he drew forth the porter from beneath the bench.

A servant walked into the booth, looking really smug, or at least that’s how it appeared to Volodya, and after bumping into Volodya, he pulled the porter out from under the bench.

The bottle of porter was soon emptied, and the conversation had proceeded in the same style for rather a long time when the flap of the tent flew open and out stepped a short, fresh-colored man, in a blue dressing-gown with tassels, in a cap with a red rim and a cockade. At the moment of his appearance, he was smoothing his small black moustache, and, with his gaze fixed on the rugs, he replied to the greetings of the officer with a barely perceptible movement of the shoulders.

The bottle of porter was soon finished, and the conversation continued in the same way for quite a while when the flap of the tent swung open and a short, rosy-cheeked man stepped out. He was wearing a blue dressing gown with tassels, a cap with a red rim, and a cockade. As he appeared, he was grooming his small black mustache and, with his eyes on the rugs, he acknowledged the officer's greetings with a slight shrug of his shoulders.

“I will drink a small glassful too!” said he, seating himself by the table. “What is this, have you come from Petersburg, young man?” he said, turning courteously to Volodya.

“I'll have a small glass too!” he said, sitting down at the table. “What’s this, have you come from Petersburg, young man?” he said, turning politely to Volodya.

“Yes, sir, I am on my way to Sevastopol.”

“Yes, sir, I’m on my way to Sevastopol.”

“Did you make the application yourself?”

“Did you fill out the application by yourself?”

“Yes, sir.”

"Yes, sir."

“What queer tastes you have, gentlemen! I do not understand it!” continued the commissioner. “It strikes me that I should be ready just now to travel on foot to Petersburg, if I could get away. By Heavens, I am tired of this cursed life!”

“What strange interests you have, gentlemen! I don’t get it!” the commissioner went on. “It seems to me that I’d be ready to walk to Petersburg right now, if I could escape. Honestly, I’m tired of this miserable life!”

“What is there about it that does not suit you?” said the elder Kozeltzoff, turning to him. “You're the very last person to complain of life here!”

“What’s wrong with it that you don’t like?” said the elder Kozeltzoff, turning to him. “You’re the last person who should be complaining about life here!”

The commissioner cast a look upon him, and then turned away.

The commissioner glanced at him and then looked away.

“This danger, these privations, it is impossible to get anything here,” he continued, addressing Volodya.[Pg 164] “And why you should take such a freak, gentlemen, I really cannot understand. If there were any advantages to be derived from it, but there is nothing of the sort. It would be a nice thing, now, wouldn't it, if you, at your age, were to be left a cripple for life!”

“This danger, these hardships, it's impossible to get anything here,” he continued, speaking to Volodya.[Pg 164] “And I really can't understand why you would want to take such a risk, gentlemen. If there were any benefits to it, that would be one thing, but there’s absolutely nothing like that. It would be quite something, wouldn't it, if you, at your age, were left with a lifelong disability!”

“Some need the money, and some serve for honor's sake!” said the elder Kozeltzoff, in a tone of vexation, joining the discussion once more.

“Some need the money, and some do it for the honor!” said the elder Kozeltzoff, in a tone of frustration, rejoining the discussion.

“What's the good of honor, when there's nothing to eat!” said the commissioner with a scornful laugh, turning to the commissary, who also laughed at this. “Give us something from ‘Lucia’; we will listen,” he said, pointing to the music-box. “I love it.”

“What's the point of honor when there's nothing to eat?” said the commissioner with a mocking laugh, turning to the commissary, who also chuckled at this. “Give us something from ‘Lucia’; we’ll listen,” he said, pointing to the music box. “I love it.”

“Well, is that Vasíly Mikhaïlitch a fine man?” Volodya asked his brother when they emerged, at dusk, from the booth, and pursued their way to Sevastopol.

“Well, is that Vasíly Mikhaïlitch a great guy?” Volodya asked his brother as they stepped out of the booth at dusk and continued their way to Sevastopol.

“Not at all; but such a niggard that it is a perfect terror! And I can't bear the sight of that commissioner, and I shall give him a thrashing one of these days.”

“Not at all; but such a miser that it is truly terrifying! And I can't stand the sight of that commissioner, and I will definitely give him a beating one of these days.”

IX.

Volodya was not precisely out of sorts when, nearly at nightfall, they reached the great bridge over the bay, but he felt a certain heaviness at his heart. All that he had heard and seen was so little in consonance with the impressions which had recently passed away; the huge, light examination hall, with its polished floor, the kind and merry voices and laughter of his comrades, the new uniform, his beloved tsar, whom he had been accustomed to see for the last seven years, and who, when he took leave of them, had called them his children, with tears in his eyes,—and everything that he had seen so little resembled his very beautiful, rainbow-hued, magnificent dreams.

Volodya wasn’t exactly in a bad mood when they finally arrived at the big bridge over the bay just before nightfall, but he felt a weight in his chest. Everything he had heard and seen didn’t quite match up with the feelings he had experienced recently; the large, bright examination hall with its shiny floor, the friendly and cheerful voices and laughter of his friends, the new uniform, his beloved tsar, whom he had gotten used to seeing for the past seven years and who, when he said goodbye, had referred to them as his children, tears in his eyes—and everything he had witnessed hardly resembled his beautiful, vibrant, and magnificent dreams.

“Well, here we are at last!” said the elder brother, when they arrived at the Mikhaïlovsky battery, and dismounted from their cart.[Pg 166] “If they let us pass the bridge, we will go directly to the Nikolaevsky barracks. You stay there until morning, and I will go to the regiment and find out where your battery is stationed, and to-morrow I will come for you.”

“Well, we made it!” said the older brother when they arrived at the Mikhaïlovsky battery and got off their cart.[Pg 166] “If they let us cross the bridge, we’ll head straight to the Nikolaevsky barracks. You should stay there until morning, and I’ll go to the regiment to find out where your battery is stationed, and I’ll come back for you tomorrow.”

“But why? It would be better if we both went together,” said Volodya; “I will go to the bastion with you. It won't make any difference; I shall have to get used to it. If you go, then I can too.”

“But why? It’d be better if we both went together,” said Volodya. “I’ll go to the bastion with you. It won’t make any difference; I’ll have to get used to it. If you’re going, then I can go too.”

“Better not go.”

“Better not go.”

“No, if you please; I do know, at least, that....”

“No, if you don’t mind; I do know, at least, that....”

“My advice is, not to go; but if you choose....”

“My advice is not to go; but if you choose…”

The sky was clear and dark; the stars, and the fires of the bombs in incessant movement and discharges, were gleaming brilliantly through the gloom. The large white building of the battery, and the beginning of the bridge stood out in the darkness. Literally, every second several discharges of artillery and explosions, following each other in quick succession or occurring simultaneously, shook the air with increasing thunder and distinctness. Through this roar, and as though repeating it, the melancholy dash of the waves was audible. A faint breeze was drawing in from the sea, and the air was heavy with moisture. The[Pg 167] brothers stepped upon the bridge. A soldier struck his gun awkwardly against his arm, and shouted:—

The sky was clear and dark; the stars and the explosions of the bombs were shining bright through the darkness. The big white building of the battery and the start of the bridge stood out in the shadows. Literally, every second, several artillery blasts and explosions followed one after the other or happened at the same time, shaking the air with a growing thunder and clarity. Amid this roar, and as if echoing it, the sad sound of the waves could be heard. A light breeze was coming in from the sea, and the air was thick with moisture. The[Pg 167] brothers stepped onto the bridge. A soldier clumsily banged his gun against his arm and shouted:—

“Who goes there?”

"Who’s there?"

“A soldier.”

“A servicemember.”

“The orders are not to let any one pass!”

“The orders are to make sure no one gets through!”

“What of that! We have business! We must pass!”

“What about that! We have things to do! We need to move on!”

“Ask the officer.”

"Ask the cop."

The officer, who was drowsing as he sat on an anchor, rose up and gave the order to let them pass.

The officer, who had been dozing while sitting on an anchor, stood up and ordered them to pass.

“You can go that way, but not this. Where are you driving to, all in a heap!” he cried to the transport wagons piled high with gabions, which had clustered about the entrance.

“You can go that way, but not this one. Where are you headed, all in a mess!” he shouted to the transport wagons stacked high with gabions that had gathered around the entrance.

As they descended to the first pontoon, the brothers encountered soldiers who were coming thence, and talking loudly.

As they went down to the first pontoon, the brothers ran into soldiers who were coming from there and talking loudly.

“If he has received his ammunition money, then he has squared his accounts in full—that's what it is!”

“If he’s gotten his money for ammunition, then he’s settled all his debts—that’s it!”

“Eh, brothers!” said another voice,[Pg 168] “when you get over on the Severnaya you will see the world, by heavens! The air is entirely different.”

“Hey, brothers!” said another voice,[Pg 168] “when you get over to the Severnaya you’ll see the world, I swear! The air is completely different.”

“You may say more!” said the first speaker. “A cursed shell flew in there the other day, and it tore the legs off of two sailors, so that....”

“You can say more!” said the first speaker. “A cursed shell landed in there the other day, and it tore the legs off two sailors, so that....”

The brothers traversed the first pontoon, while waiting for the wagon, and halted on the second, which was already flooded with water in parts. The breeze, which had seemed weak inland, was very powerful here, and came in gusts; the bridge swayed to and fro, and the waves, beating noisily against the beams, and tearing at the cables and anchors, flooded the planks. At the right the gloomily hostile sea roared and darkled, as it lay separated by an interminable level black line from the starry horizon, which was light gray in its gleam; lights flashed afar on the enemy's fleet; on the left towered the black masts of one of our vessels, and the waves could be heard as they beat against her hull; a steamer was visible, as it moved noisily and swiftly from the Severnaya.

The brothers crossed the first pontoon while waiting for the wagon and stopped on the second, which was partially flooded. The breeze, which had seemed weak inland, was really strong here and came in gusts; the bridge swayed back and forth, and the waves crashed loudly against the beams, pulling at the cables and anchors, soaking the planks. To the right, the ominous sea roared and darkened, separated by a never-ending level black line from the starry horizon, which glowed a light gray. Lights flashed in the distance from the enemy's fleet; on the left, the dark masts of one of our ships towered above, and the sound of waves hitting her hull could be heard; a steamer was visible as it moved noisily and swiftly from the Severnaya.

The flash of a bomb, as it burst near it, illuminated for a moment the lofty heaps of gabions on the deck, two men who were standing on it, and the white foam and the spurts of greenish waves, as the steamer ploughed through them. On the edge of the bridge, with his legs dangling[Pg 169] in the water, sat a man in his shirt-sleeves, who was repairing something connected with the bridge. In front, over Sevastopol, floated the same fires, and the terrible sounds grew louder and louder. A wave rolled in from the sea, flowed over the right side of the bridge, and wet Volodya's feet; two soldiers passed them, dragging their feet through the water. Something suddenly burst with a crash and lighted up the bridge ahead of them, the wagon driving over it, and a man on horseback. The splinters fell into the waves with a hiss, and sent up the water in splashes.

The flash of a bomb, as it exploded nearby, briefly lit up the tall piles of gabions on the deck, two men standing on it, and the white foam and greenish waves as the steamer cut through them. On the edge of the bridge, with his legs dangling in the water, sat a man in his shirt sleeves, fixing something related to the bridge. In front of them, over Sevastopol, the same fires floated, and the terrible sounds grew louder and louder. A wave rolled in from the sea, flowed over the right side of the bridge, and soaked Volodya's feet; two soldiers walked by, dragging their feet through the water. Suddenly, something burst with a crash, lighting up the bridge ahead, the wagon crossing it, and a man on horseback. The splinters fell into the waves with a hiss, sending up splashes of water.

“Ah, Mikhaïlo Semyónitch!” said the rider, stopping, reining in his horse in front of the elder Kozeltzoff, “have you fully recovered already?”

“Ah, Mikhaïlo Semyónitch!” said the rider, stopping and pulling his horse to a halt in front of the elder Kozeltzoff, “have you fully recovered already?”

“As you see. Whither is God taking you?”

“As you can see. Where is God taking you?”

“To the Severnaya, for cartridges; I am on my way to the adjutant of the regiment ... we expect an assault to-morrow, at any hour.”

“To the Severnaya, for cartridges; I’m headed to the regiment’s adjutant ... we’re expecting an assault tomorrow, at any time.”

“And where is Martzoff?”

“Where's Martzoff?”

“He lost a leg yesterday; he was in the town, asleep in his room.... Perhaps you know it?”

“He lost a leg yesterday; he was in town, asleep in his room.... Maybe you know it?”

“The regiment is in the fifth bastion, isn't it?”

"The regiment is in the fifth bastion, right?"

“Yes; it has taken the place of the M—— regiment. Go to the field-hospital; some of our men are there, and they will show you the way.”

“Yes; it has replaced the M—— regiment. Go to the field hospital; some of our guys are there, and they’ll direct you.”

“Well, and are my quarters on the Morskaya still intact?”

“Well, are my quarters on the Morskaya still intact?”

“Why, my good fellow, they were smashed to bits long ago by the bombs. You will not recognize Sevastopol now; there's not a single woman there now, nor any inns nor music; the last establishment took its departure yesterday. It has become horribly dismal there now.... Farewell!”

“Why, my friend, they were destroyed a long time ago by the bombs. You won't recognize Sevastopol now; there isn't a single woman there, no inns, or music; the last place closed its doors yesterday. It's become really bleak there now... Goodbye!”

And the officer rode on his way at a trot.

And the officer continued on his way at a trot.

All at once, Volodya became terribly frightened; it seemed to him as though a cannon-ball or a splinter of bomb would fly in their direction, and strike him directly on the head. This damp darkness, all these sounds, especially the angry splashing of the waves, seemed to be saying to him that he ought not to go any farther, that nothing good awaited him yonder, that he would never again set foot on the ground upon this side of the bay, that he must turn about at once, and flee somewhere or other, as far as possible from this terrible haunt of death.[Pg 171] “But perhaps it is too late now, everything is settled,” thought he, trembling partly at this thought and partly because the water had soaked through his boots and wet his feet.

Suddenly, Volodya felt a deep sense of fear; it was as if a cannonball or a shard of a bomb would fly toward him and hit him right on the head. The damp darkness, all the sounds, especially the furious splashing of the waves, seemed to be telling him that he shouldn’t go any further, that nothing good awaited him ahead, that he would never again set foot on this side of the bay, and that he needed to turn back immediately and escape as far as possible from this dreadful place of death.[Pg 171] “But maybe it’s too late now, everything is already decided,” he thought, trembling partly at this realization and partly because the water had soaked through his boots and chilled his feet.

Volodya heaved a deep sigh, and went a little apart from his brother.

Volodya let out a deep sigh and stepped away from his brother.

“Lord, will they kill me—me in particular? Lord, have mercy on me!” said he, in a whisper, and he crossed himself.

“Lord, are they going to kill me—me specifically? Lord, have mercy on me!” he said softly, and he crossed himself.

“Come, Volodya, let us go on!” said the elder brother, when their little cart had driven upon the bridge. “Did you see that bomb?”

“Come on, Volodya, let’s go!” said the older brother when their little cart reached the bridge. “Did you see that bomb?”

On the bridge, the brothers met wagons filled with the wounded, with gabions, and one loaded with furniture, which was driven by a woman. On the further side no one detained them.

On the bridge, the brothers encountered wagons filled with the injured, with gabions, and one loaded with furniture that was being driven by a woman. No one stopped them on the other side.

Clinging instinctively to the walls of the Nikolaevsky battery, the brothers listened in silence to the noise of the bombs, exploding overhead, and to the roar of the fragments, showering down from above, and came to that spot in the battery where the image was. There they learned that the fifth light battery, to which Volodya had been assigned, was stationed on the Korabelnaya, and they decided that he should go, in spite of[Pg 172] the danger, and pass the night with the elder in the fifth bastion, and that he should from there join his battery the next day. They turned into the corridor, stepping over the legs of the sleeping soldiers, who were lying all along the walls of the battery, and at last they arrived at the place where the wounded were attended to.

Clinging instinctively to the walls of the Nikolaevsky battery, the brothers listened in silence to the sounds of the bombs exploding overhead and the roar of debris raining down from above. They reached the spot in the battery where the image was located. There, they found out that the fifth light battery, which Volodya had been assigned to, was stationed on the Korabelnaya. Despite the danger, they decided he should go and spend the night with the elder in the fifth bastion, planning for him to rejoin his battery the next day. They moved into the corridor, stepping over the legs of the sleeping soldiers sprawled along the walls of the battery, and finally arrived at the place where the wounded were being cared for.

X.

As they entered the first room, surrounded with cots on which lay the wounded, and permeated with that frightful and disgusting hospital odor, they met two Sisters of Mercy, who were coming to meet them.

As they walked into the first room, surrounded by cots with the injured, filled with that awful and nasty hospital smell, they encountered two Sisters of Mercy who were coming to greet them.

One woman, of fifty, with black eyes, and a stern expression of countenance, was carrying bandages and lint, and was giving strict orders to a young fellow, an assistant surgeon, who was following her; the other, a very pretty girl of twenty, with a pale and delicate little fair face, gazed in an amiably helpless way from beneath her white cap, held her hands in the pockets of her apron, as she walked beside the elder woman, and seemed to be afraid to quit her side.

One woman, around fifty, with black eyes and a serious expression, was carrying bandages and gauze, giving strict orders to a young guy, an assistant surgeon, who was following her. The other, a very pretty girl of twenty, with a pale and delicate fair face, looked on in a sweetly helpless way from under her white cap, had her hands in the pockets of her apron as she walked next to the older woman, and seemed afraid to leave her side.

Kozeltzoff addressed to them the question whether they knew where Martzoff was—the man whose leg had been torn off on the day before.

Kozeltzoff asked them if they knew where Martzoff was—the guy whose leg had been taken off the day before.

“He belonged to the P—— regiment, did he not?” inquired the elder. “Is he a relative of yours?”

“He was part of the P—— regiment, right?” asked the elder. “Is he a family member of yours?”

“No, a comrade.”

“No, a friend.”

“Show them the way,” said she, in French, to the young sister. “Here, this way,” and she approached a wounded man, in company with the assistant.

“Show them the way,” she said in French to the young sister. “Here, this way,” and she approached a wounded man, accompanied by the assistant.

“Come along; what are you staring at?” said Kozeltzoff to Volodya, who, with uplifted eyebrows and somewhat suffering expression of countenance, could not tear himself away, but continued to stare at the wounded. “Come, let us go.”

“Come on; what are you looking at?” Kozeltzoff said to Volodya, who, with raised eyebrows and a somewhat pained expression, couldn’t pull himself away and kept staring at the wounded. “Come on, let’s go.”

Volodya went off with his brother, still continuing to gaze about him, however, and repeating unconsciously:—

Volodya left with his brother, still looking around him, and unconsciously muttering:—

“Ah, my God! Ah, my God!”

“OMG! OMG!”

“He has probably not been here long?” inquired the sister of Kozeltzoff, pointing at Volodya, who, groaning and sighing, followed them through the corridor.

“He hasn’t been here long, has he?” asked Kozeltzoff's sister, pointing at Volodya, who was groaning and sighing as he followed them through the corridor.

“He has but just arrived.”

“He just arrived.”

The pretty little sister glanced at Volodya, and suddenly burst out crying. “My God! my God! when will there be an end to all this?” she said, with the accents of despair. They entered the[Pg 175] officer's hut. Martzoff was lying on his back, with his muscular arms, bare to the elbow, thrown over his head, and with the expression on his yellow face of a man who is clenching his teeth in order to keep from shrieking with pain. His whole leg, in its stocking, was thrust outside the coverlet, and it could be seen how he was twitching his toes convulsively inside it.

The pretty little sister looked at Volodya and suddenly burst into tears. “Oh my God! When will this all end?” she said, sounding desperate. They went into the[Pg 175] officer's hut. Martzoff was lying on his back, his muscular arms bare to the elbows and thrown over his head, with a look on his yellow face like a man trying to hold back a scream from the pain. His whole leg, in its stocking, was outside the blanket, and it was obvious he was twitching his toes uncontrollably inside it.

“Well, how goes it, how do you feel?” asked the sister, raising his bald head with her slender, delicate fingers, on one of which Volodya noticed a gold ring, and arranging his pillow. “Here are some of your comrades come to inquire after you.”

“Well, how's it going, how do you feel?” asked the sister, lifting his bald head with her slender, delicate fingers, on one of which Volodya noticed a gold ring, and adjusting his pillow. “Some of your friends have come to check on you.”

“Badly, of course,” he answered, angrily. “Let me alone! it's all right,”—the toes in his stocking moved more rapidly than ever. “How do you do? What is your name? Excuse me,” he said, turning to Kozeltzoff.... “Ah, yes, I beg your pardon! one forgets everything here,” he said, when the latter had mentioned his name. “You and I lived together,” he added, without the slightest expression of pleasure, glancing interrogatively at Volodya.

“Badly, of course,” he replied, frustrated. “Just leave me alone! It’s fine,”—his toes in his socks moved even faster. “How are you? What’s your name? Sorry,” he said, turning to Kozeltzoff.... “Oh, yes, I’m sorry! You tend to forget everything here,” he said after Kozeltzoff mentioned his name. “You and I lived together,” he added, without any hint of happiness, looking questioningly at Volodya.

“This is my brother, who has just arrived from Petersburg to-day.”

“This is my brother, who just got here from Petersburg today.”

“Hm! Here I have finished my service,” he said, with a frown. “Ah, how painful it is!... The best thing would be a speedy end.”

“Hm! I’ve completed my work here,” he said, frowning. “Ah, how painful this is!… The best thing would be for it to end quickly.”

He drew up his leg, and covered his face with his hands, continuing to move his toes with redoubled swiftness.

He pulled his leg up and covered his face with his hands, still moving his toes even faster.

“You must leave him,” said the sister, in a whisper, while the tears stood in her eyes; “he is in a very bad state.”

“You need to leave him,” the sister said softly, tears welling up in her eyes. “He’s not in a good place.”

The brothers had already decided on the north side to go to the fifth bastion; but, on emerging from the Nikolaevsky battery, they seemed to have come to a tacit understanding not to subject themselves to unnecessary danger, and, without discussing the subject, they determined to go their ways separately.

The brothers had already agreed to head to the fifth bastion on the north side; however, as they left the Nikolaevsky battery, it seemed they had reached an unspoken agreement to avoid unnecessary risk. Without discussing it further, they decided to go their separate ways.

“Only, how are you to find your way, Volodya?” said the elder. “However, Nikolaeff will conduct you to the Korabelnaya, and I will go my way alone, and will be with you to-morrow.”

“Just how will you find your way, Volodya?” said the elder. “But don't worry, Nikolaeff will take you to the Korabelnaya, and I’ll go my own way for now. I’ll see you tomorrow.”

Nothing more was said at this last leave-taking between the brothers.

Nothing more was said during this final goodbye between the brothers.

XI.

The thunder of the cannon continued with the same power as before, but Yekaterinskaya street, along which Volodya walked, followed by the taciturn Nikolaeff, was quiet and deserted. All that he could see, through the thick darkness, was the wide street with the white walls of large houses, battered in many places, and the stone sidewalk beneath his feet; now and then, he met soldiers and officers. As he passed along the left side of the street, near the Admiralty building, he perceived, by the light of a bright fire burning behind the wall, the acacias planted along the sidewalk, with green guards beneath, and the wretchedly dusty leaves of these acacias.

The booming of the cannon continued with the same intensity as before, but Yekaterinskaya Street, where Volodya walked, accompanied by the silent Nikolaeff, was quiet and empty. All he could see, through the thick darkness, was the wide street with the white walls of large buildings, damaged in many spots, and the stone sidewalk beneath his feet; occasionally, he encountered soldiers and officers. As he walked along the left side of the street, near the Admiralty building, he noticed, by the light of a bright fire burning behind the wall, the acacias planted along the sidewalk, with green guards below, and the pitifully dusty leaves of those acacias.

He could plainly hear his own steps and those of Nikolaeff, who followed him, breathing heavily. He thought of nothing; the pretty little Sister of Mercy, Martzoff's leg with the toes twitching in its stocking, the bombs, the darkness, and divers pictures of death floated hazily through his mind.[Pg 178] All his young and sensitive soul shrank together, and was borne down by his consciousness of loneliness, and the indifference of every one to his fate in the midst of danger.

He could clearly hear his own footsteps and those of Nikolaeff, who was following him and breathing heavily. He thought of nothing; the pretty little Sister of Mercy, Martzoff's leg with the toes twitching in its stocking, the bombs, the darkness, and various images of death floated hazily through his mind.[Pg 178] All his youthful and sensitive soul shrank together, weighed down by his awareness of loneliness and everyone’s indifference to his fate in the midst of danger.

“They will kill me, I shall be tortured, I shall suffer, and no one will weep.” And all this, instead of the hero's life, filled with energy and sympathy, of which he had cherished such glorious dreams. The bombs burst and shrieked nearer and ever nearer. Nikolaeff sighed more frequently, without breaking the silence. On crossing the bridge leading to the Korabelnaya, he saw something fly screaming into the bay, not far from him, which lighted up the lilac waves for an instant with a crimson glow, then disappeared, and threw on high a cloud of foam.

“They will kill me, I’ll be tortured, I’ll suffer, and no one will care.” And all of this, instead of the hero's life, filled with energy and compassion, which he had dreamed about so gloriously. The bombs exploded and shrieked closer and closer. Nikolaeff sighed more often, still keeping silent. As he crossed the bridge leading to the Korabelnaya, he saw something scream as it flew into the bay near him, lighting up the lilac waves for a moment with a crimson glow before disappearing and sending a cloud of foam high into the air.

“See there, it was not put out!” said Nikolaeff, hoarsely.

“Look, it’s still burning!” said Nikolaeff, hoarsely.

“Yes,” answered Volodya, involuntarily, and quite unexpectedly to himself, in a thin, piping voice.

“Yes,” answered Volodya, without meaning to and quite unexpectedly to himself, in a high-pitched voice.

They encountered litters with wounded men, then more regimental transports with gabions; they met a regiment on Korabelnaya street; men on horseback passed them. One of them[Pg 179] was an officer, with his Cossack. He was riding at a trot, but, on catching sight of Volodya, he reined in his horse near him, looked into his face, turned and rode on, giving the horse a blow of his whip.

They came across litters carrying injured soldiers, then more military transports with gabions; they saw a regiment on Korabelnaya Street; men on horseback rode past them. One of them[Pg 179] was an officer, accompanied by his Cossack. He was trotting, but when he spotted Volodya, he pulled his horse to a stop next to him, looked at his face, then turned and rode off, giving the horse a crack of his whip.

“Alone, alone; it is nothing to any one whether I am in existence or not,” thought the lad, and he felt seriously inclined to cry.

“Alone, alone; it doesn’t matter to anyone whether I exist or not,” thought the boy, and he felt a strong urge to cry.

After ascending the hill, past a high white wall, he entered a street of small ruined houses, incessantly illuminated by bombs. A drunken and dishevelled woman, who was coming out of a small door in company with a sailor, ran against him.

After climbing the hill, past a tall white wall, he walked into a street of small, dilapidated houses, constantly lit up by explosions. A drunk and messy woman, who was stepping out of a small door with a sailor, bumped into him.

“If he were only a fine man,” she grumbled,—“Pardon, Your Honor the officer.”

“If he were just a good guy,” she complained, “Sorry, Your Honor, the officer.”

The poor boy's heart sank lower and lower, and more and more frequently flashed the lightnings against the dark horizon, and the bombs screamed and burst about him with ever increasing frequency. Nikolaeff sighed, and all at once he began to speak, in what seemed to Volodya a frightened and constrained tone.

The poor boy's heart sank further and further, and more and more often, lightning flashed against the dark horizon while the bombs screamed and exploded around him with growing intensity. Nikolaeff sighed, and suddenly he began to speak in a tone that Volodya found to be scared and tense.

“What haste we made to get here from home. It was nothing but travelling. A pretty place to be in a hurry to get to!”

“What a rush we made to get here from home. It was all just traveling. A nice place to be in such a hurry to reach!”

“What was to be done, if my brother was well again,” replied Volodya, in hope that he might banish by conversation the frightful feeling that was taking possession of him.

“What should we do if my brother gets better?” replied Volodya, hoping that he could talk his way out of the awful feeling that was starting to overwhelm him.

“Well, what sort of health is it when he is thoroughly ill! Those who are really well had better stay in the hospital at such a time. A vast deal of joy there is about it, isn't there? You will have a leg or an arm torn off, and that's all you will get! It's not far removed from a downright sin! And here in the town it's not at all like the bastion, and that is a perfect terror. You go and you say your prayers the whole way. Eh, you beast, there you go whizzing past!” he added, directing his attention to the sound of a splinter of shell whizzing by near them. “Now, here,” Nikolaeff went on, “I was ordered to show Your Honor the way. My business, of course, is to do as I am bid; but the cart has been abandoned to some wretch of a soldier, and the bundle is undone.... Go on and on; but if any of the property disappears, Nikolaeff will have to answer for it.”

"Well, what kind of health is it when he's really sick! Those who are truly well should probably stay in the hospital at a time like this. There’s a lot of joy in that, isn’t there? You might lose a leg or an arm, and that’s all you can expect! It’s pretty close to being a straight-up sin! And here in the town, it’s nothing like the bastion, which is truly terrifying. You walk and say your prayers the entire way. Ugh, you beast, there you go zooming past!” he added, turning his attention to the sound of a shell fragment zipping by them. “Now, here,” Nikolaeff continued, “I was told to show Your Honor the way. My job, of course, is to follow orders; but the cart has been left to some poor soldier, and the bundle is all messed up… Keep going; but if any of the stuff goes missing, Nikolaeff will have to take the blame.”

After proceeding a few steps further, they came out on a square. Nikolaeff held his peace, but sighed.

After walking a few more steps, they arrived at a square. Nikolaeff stayed quiet but sighed.

“Yonder is your artillery, Your Honor!” he suddenly said. “Ask the sentinel; he will show you.”

“Over there is your artillery, Your Honor!” he suddenly said. “Ask the guard; he will show you.”

And Volodya, after he had taken a few steps more, ceased to hear the sound of Nikolaeff's sighs behind him.

And Volodya, after he had taken a few more steps, stopped hearing Nikolaeff's sighs behind him.

All at once, he felt himself entirely and finally alone. This consciousness of solitude in danger, before death, as it seemed to him, lay upon his heart like a terribly cold and heavy stone.

All of a sudden, he felt completely and utterly alone. This awareness of being solitary in the face of danger, as he thought it would be before death, weighed down on his heart like a heavy and chilling stone.

He halted in the middle of the square, glanced about him, to see whether he could catch sight of any one, grasped his head, and uttered his thought aloud in his terror:—“Lord! Can it be that I am a coward, a vile, disgusting, worthless coward ... can it be that I so lately dreamed of dying with joy for my father-land, my tsar? No, I am a wretched, an unfortunate, a wretched being!” And Volodya, with a genuine sentiment of despair and disenchantment with himself, inquired of the sentinel for the house of the commander of the battery, and set out in the direction indicated.

He stopped in the middle of the square, looked around to see if he could spot anyone, held his head, and spoke his thoughts out loud in his fear: “God! Is it possible that I’m a coward, a vile, disgusting, worthless coward... Is it true that not long ago I dreamed of dying with joy for my homeland, my tsar? No, I’m a miserable, unfortunate, wretched person!” And Volodya, filled with genuine despair and disappointment in himself, asked the guard for directions to the commander of the battery and headed in the direction he was shown.

XII.

The residence of the commander of the battery, which the sentinel had pointed out to him, was a small, two-story house, with an entrance on the court-yard. In one of the windows, which was pasted over with paper, burned the feeble flame of a candle. A servant was seated on the porch, smoking his pipe; he went in and announced Volodya to the commander, and then led him in. In the room, between the two windows, and beneath a shattered mirror, stood a table, heaped with official documents, several chairs, and an iron bedstead, with a clean pallet, and a small bed-rug by its side.

The commander of the battery lived in a small, two-story house with an entrance facing the courtyard, as the sentinel had pointed out. One of the windows, covered with paper, had the faint glow of a candle. A servant was sitting on the porch, smoking his pipe; he went inside to announce Volodya to the commander and then showed him in. In the room, between the two windows and below a cracked mirror, there was a table piled with official documents, a few chairs, and an iron bed frame with a clean mattress and a small rug beside it.

Near the door stood a handsome man, with a large moustache,—a sergeant, in sabre and cloak, on the latter of which hung a cross and a Hungarian medal. Back and forth in the middle of the room paced a short staff-officer of forty, with swollen cheeks bound up, and dressed in a thin old coat.

Near the door stood a handsome man with a large mustache—a sergeant, wearing a saber and a cloak, on which hung a cross and a Hungarian medal. In the middle of the room, a short staff officer, about forty years old, paced back and forth, his swollen cheeks wrapped up, dressed in a thin, old coat.

“I have the honor to report myself, Cornet Kozeltzoff, 2d, ordered to the fifth light battery,” said Volodya, uttering the phrase which he had learned by heart, as he entered the room.

“I’m here to report myself, Cornet Kozeltzoff, 2d, assigned to the fifth light battery,” said Volodya, reciting the phrase he had memorized as he entered the room.

The commander of the battery responded dryly to his greeting, and, without offering his hand, invited him to be seated.

The commander of the battery responded tersely to his greeting and, without extending his hand, invited him to take a seat.

Volodya dropped timidly into a chair, beside the writing-table, and began to twist in his fingers the scissors, which his hand happened to light upon. The commander of the battery put his hands behind his back, and, dropping his head, pursued his walk up and down the room, in silence, only bestowing an occasional glance at the hands which were twirling the scissors, with the aspect of a man who is trying to recall something.

Volodya shyly sat down in a chair next to the writing table and started playing with the scissors he had picked up. The battery commander placed his hands behind his back and, lowering his head, walked back and forth across the room in silence, occasionally glancing at the hands that were fiddling with the scissors, looking as if he were trying to remember something.

The battery commander was a rather stout man, with a large bald spot on the crown of his head, a thick moustache, which drooped straight down and concealed his mouth, and pleasant brown eyes. His hands were handsome, clean, and plump; his feet small and well turned, and they stepped out in a confident and rather dandified manner, proving that the commander was not a timid man.

The battery commander was a pretty stout guy, with a big bald spot on the top of his head, a thick mustache that hung straight down and covered his mouth, and friendly brown eyes. His hands were nice-looking, clean, and chubby; his feet were small and well-shaped, and he walked in a confident and somewhat stylish way, showing that the commander was not a shy man.

“Yes,” he said, coming to a halt in front of the[Pg 184] sergeant; “a measure must be added to the grain to-morrow, or our horses will be getting thin. What do you think?”

“Yes,” he said, stopping in front of the[Pg 184] sergeant; “we need to increase the grain tomorrow, or our horses will start losing weight. What do you think?”

“Of course, it is possible to do so, Your Excellency! Oats are very cheap just now,” replied the sergeant, twitching his fingers, which he held on the seams of his trousers, but which evidently liked to assist in the conversation. “Our forage-master, Franchuk, sent me a note yesterday, from the transports, Your Excellency, saying that we should certainly be obliged to purchase oats; they say they are cheap. Therefore, what are your orders?”

“Of course, Your Excellency, that's definitely possible! Oats are really cheap right now,” replied the sergeant, nervously fidgeting with his fingers on the seams of his trousers, but they clearly wanted to join the conversation. “Our forage-master, Franchuk, sent me a message yesterday from the transports, Your Excellency, saying that we definitely need to buy oats; they say the prices are low. So, what are your orders?”

“To buy, of course. He has money, surely.” And the commander resumed his tramp through the room. “And where are your things?” he suddenly inquired of Volodya, as he paused in front of him.

“To buy, of course. He has money, right?” And the commander continued his walk around the room. “So, where are your things?” he suddenly asked Volodya as he stopped in front of him.

Poor Volodya was so overwhelmed by the thought that he was a coward, that he espied scorn for himself in every glance, in every word, as though they had been addressed to a pitiable poltroon. It seemed to him that the commander of the battery had already divined his secret, and was making sport of him. He answered, with embarrassment,[Pg 185] that his effects were on the Grafskaya, and that his brother had promised to send them to him on the morrow.

Poor Volodya was so consumed by the idea that he was a coward that he saw disdain in every look and every word, as if they were aimed at a pathetic weakling. It felt to him like the commander of the battery had already figured out his secret and was mocking him. He awkwardly replied, [Pg 185] that his belongings were at the Grafskaya and that his brother had promised to send them to him the next day.

But the lieutenant-colonel was not listening to him, and, turning to the sergeant, he inquired:—

But the lieutenant colonel wasn't listening to him, and turning to the sergeant, he asked:—

“Where are we to put the ensign?”

“Where should we put the flag?”

“The ensign, sir?” said the sergeant, throwing Volodya into still greater confusion by the fleeting glance which he cast upon him, and which seemed to say, “What sort of an ensign is this?”—“He can be quartered downstairs, with the staff-captain, Your Excellency,” he continued, after a little reflection. “The captain is at the bastion just now, and his cot is empty.”

“The ensign, sir?” said the sergeant, confusing Volodya even more with a quick look that seemed to say, “What kind of ensign is this?”—“He can stay downstairs with the staff captain, Your Excellency,” he added after a moment of thought. “The captain is at the bastion right now, and his bed is empty.”

“Will that not suit you, temporarily?” said the commander.—“I think you must be tired, but we will lodge you better to-morrow.”

“Does that not work for you, for now?” said the commander. “I know you must be tired, but we’ll provide you with better accommodations tomorrow.”

Volodya rose and bowed.

Volodya stood up and bowed.

“Will you not have some tea?” said the commander, when he had already reached the door. “The samovár can be brought in.”

“Won't you have some tea?” said the commander, as he was already at the door. “The samovar can be brought in.”

Volodya saluted and left the room. The lieutenant-colonel's servant conducted him downstairs, and led him into a bare, dirty chamber, in which various sorts of rubbish were lying about, and[Pg 186] where there was an iron bedstead without either sheets or coverlet. A man in a red shirt was fast asleep on the bed, covered over with a thick cloak.

Volodya saluted and left the room. The lieutenant-colonel's servant took him downstairs and led him into a bare, dirty room filled with various kinds of trash, and[Pg 186] where there was an iron bed frame with no sheets or blanket. A man in a red shirt was fast asleep on the bed, covered with a thick cloak.

Volodya took him for a soldier.

Volodya thought he was a soldier.

“Piotr Nikolaïtch!” said the servant, touching the sleeper on the shoulder. “The ensign is to sleep here.... This is our yunker,” he added, turning to the ensign.

“Piotr Nikolaïtch!” said the servant, touching the sleeper on the shoulder. “The ensign is going to sleep here.... This is our yunker,” he added, turning to the ensign.

“Ah, don't trouble him, please,” said Volodya; but the yunker, a tall, stout, young man, with a handsome but very stupid face, rose from the bed, threw on his cloak, and, evidently not having had a good sleep, left the room.

“Ah, please don’t bother him,” said Volodya; but the cadet, a tall, heavyset young man with a handsome yet very dull face, got up from the bed, put on his cloak, and, clearly having not slept well, left the room.

“No matter; I'll lie down in the yard,” he growled out.

“No worries; I'll just lie down in the yard,” he muttered.

XIII.

Left alone with his own thoughts, Volodya's first sensation was a fear of the incoherent, forlorn state of his own soul. He wanted to go to sleep, and forget all his surroundings, and himself most of all. He extinguished the candle, lay down on the bed, and, taking off his coat, he wrapped his head up in it, in order to relieve his terror of the darkness, with which he had been afflicted since his childhood. But all at once the thought occurred to him that a bomb might come and crush in the roof and kill him. He began to listen attentively; directly overhead, he heard the footsteps of the battery commander.

Left alone with his thoughts, Volodya's first feeling was a fear of the chaotic, lonely state of his own soul. He wanted to fall asleep and forget everything around him, especially himself. He blew out the candle, lay down on the bed, and after taking off his coat, wrapped his head in it to ease his fear of the darkness that had haunted him since childhood. But suddenly, a thought struck him that a bomb could drop and crush the roof, killing him. He started listening closely; right above him, he could hear the footsteps of the battery commander.

“Anyway, if it does come,” he thought, “it will kill any one who is upstairs first, and then me; at all events, I shall not be the only one.”

“Anyway, if it does come,” he thought, “it will kill anyone who is upstairs first, and then me; at least I won’t be the only one.”

This thought calmed him somewhat.

This thought relaxed him a bit.

“Well, and what if Sevastopol should be taken unexpectedly, in the night, and the French make their way hither? What am I to defend myself with?”

“Okay, but what if Sevastopol gets taken unexpectedly at night, and the French come here? How am I supposed to defend myself?”

He rose once more, and began to pace the room. His terror of the actual danger outweighed his secret fear of the darkness. There was nothing heavy in the room except the samovár and a saddle. “I am a scoundrel, a coward, a miserable coward!” the thought suddenly occurred to him, and again he experienced that oppressive sensation of scorn and disgust, even for himself. Again he threw himself on the bed, and tried not to think.

He got up again and started to pace the room. His fear of the actual danger was stronger than his hidden fear of the darkness. The only heavy things in the room were the samovar and a saddle. “I’m such a jerk, such a coward, a pathetic coward!” the thought suddenly hit him, and once more he felt that crushing sense of scorn and disgust, even towards himself. He threw himself back on the bed and tried not to think.

Then the impressions of the day involuntarily penetrated his imagination, in consequence of the unceasing sounds, which made the glass in the solitary window rattle, and again the thought of danger recurred to him: now he saw visions of wounded men and blood, now of bombs and splinters, flying into the room, then of the pretty little Sister of Mercy, who was applying a bandage to him, a dying man, and weeping over him, then of his mother, accompanying him to the provincial town, and praying, amid burning tears, before the wonder-working images, and once more sleep appeared an impossibility to him.

Then the day's impressions involuntarily filled his mind, thanks to the constant sounds that made the glass in the lonely window rattle, and again he thought of danger: now he envisioned wounded men and blood, then bombs and shrapnel flying into the room, followed by the image of the sweet Sister of Mercy, who was putting a bandage on him, a dying man, and crying over him. Then he thought of his mother, who had taken him to the provincial town, praying with burning tears before the miraculous images, and once again sleep felt completely out of reach.

But suddenly the thought of Almighty God, who can do all things, and who hears every supplication, came clearly into his mind. He knelt down, crossed himself, and folded his hands as he had been taught to do in his childhood, when he prayed. This gesture, all at once, brought back to him a consoling feeling, which he had long since forgotten.

But suddenly the thought of God, who can do anything and hears every prayer, came clearly to his mind. He knelt down, crossed himself, and folded his hands like he had been taught in childhood when he prayed. This gesture quickly brought back a comforting feeling that he had long forgotten.

“If I must die, if I must cease to exist, ‘thy will be done, Lord,’” he thought; “let it be quickly; but if bravery is needed, and the firmness which I do not possess, give them to me; deliver me from shame and disgrace, which I cannot bear, but teach me what to do in order to fulfil thy will.”

“If I have to die, if I have to stop existing, ‘your will be done, Lord,’” he thought; “let it happen quickly; but if I need courage, and the strength I lack, grant those to me; free me from shame and disgrace, which I can’t handle, but show me what to do to fulfill your will.”

His childish, frightened, narrow soul was suddenly encouraged; it cleared up, and caught sight of broad, brilliant, and new horizons. During the brief period while this feeling lasted, he felt and thought many other things, and soon fell asleep quietly and unconcernedly, to the continuous sounds of the roar of the bombardment and the rattling of the window-panes.

His scared, narrow-minded soul suddenly felt uplifted; it brightened and saw wide, vibrant, and new horizons. For the short time this feeling lasted, he experienced and thought many different things, and soon drifted off to sleep peacefully and without a care, to the ongoing sounds of the explosions and the rattling of the window panes.

Great Lord! thou alone hast heard, and thou alone knowest those ardent, despairing prayers of[Pg 190] ignorance, of troubled repentance, those petitions for the healing of the body and the enlightenment of the mind, which have ascended to thee from that terrible precinct of death, from the general who, a moment before, was thinking of his cross of the George on his neck, and conscious in his terror of thy near presence, to the simple soldier writhing on the bare earth of the Nikolaevsky battery, and beseeching thee to bestow upon him there the reward, unconsciously presaged, for all his sufferings.

Great Lord! You alone have heard, and you alone know those passionate, desperate prayers of[Pg 190] ignorance, of troubled repentance, those requests for healing of the body and clarity of the mind, which have risen to you from that dreadful place of death, from the general who, just moments ago, was contemplating his George cross around his neck, and aware in his fear of your close presence, to the simple soldier writhing on the bare ground of the Nikolaevsky battery, begging you to grant him there the reward, which he unconsciously sensed, for all his suffering.

XIV.

The elder Kozeltzoff, meeting on the street a soldier belonging to his regiment, betook himself at once, in company with the man, to the fifth bastion.

The older Kozeltzoff, running into a soldier from his regiment on the street, immediately headed to the fifth bastion with him.

“Keep under the wall, Your Honor,” said the soldier.

“Stay by the wall, Your Honor,” said the soldier.

“What for?”

"Why?"

“It's dangerous, Your Honor; there's one passing over,” said the soldier, listening to the sound of a screaming cannon-ball, which struck the dry road, on the other side of the street.

“It's dangerous, Your Honor; there's one coming through,” said the soldier, listening to the sound of a screaming cannonball that slammed into the dry road on the other side of the street.

Kozeltzoff, paying no heed to the soldier, walked bravely along the middle of the street.

Kozeltzoff, ignoring the soldier, walked confidently down the center of the street.

These were the same streets, the same fires, even more frequent now, the sounds, the groans, the encounters with the wounded, and the same batteries, breastworks, and trenches, which had been there in the spring, when he was last in Sevastopol; but, for some reason, all this was now more melancholy, and, at the same time, more energetic,[Pg 192] the apertures in the houses were larger, there were no longer any lights in the windows, with the exception of the Kushtchin house (the hospital), not a woman was to be met with, the earlier tone of custom and freedom from care no longer rested over all, but, instead, a certain impress of heavy expectation, of weariness and earnestness.

These were the same streets, the same fires, even more frequent now, the sounds, the groans, the encounters with the wounded, and the same batteries, breastworks, and trenches that had been there in the spring, when he was last in Sevastopol; but, for some reason, all of this felt more melancholic and, at the same time, more intense, [Pg 192] the openings in the houses were bigger, there were no lights in the windows except in the Kushtchin house (the hospital), not a single woman was to be seen, the earlier mood of ease and freedom from worry no longer hung over everything, but instead, there was a sense of heavy anticipation, weariness, and seriousness.

But here is the last trench already, and here is the voice of a soldier of the P—— regiment, who has recognized the former commander of his company, and here stands the third battalion in the gloom, clinging close to the wall, and lighted up now and then, for a moment, by the discharges, and a sound of subdued conversation, and the rattling of guns.

But here is the last trench already, and here is the voice of a soldier from the P—— regiment, who has recognized his former company commander, and here stands the third battalion in the shadows, huddled close to the wall, occasionally illuminated for a moment by the explosions, alongside the sounds of quiet chatter and the clattering of weapons.

“Where is the commander of the regiment?” inquired Kozeltzoff.

“Where is the commander of the regiment?” asked Kozeltzoff.

“In the bomb-proofs with the sailors, Your Honor,” replied the soldier, ready to be of service. “I will show you the way, if you like.”

“In the bomb shelters with the sailors, Your Honor,” replied the soldier, eager to help. “I can show you the way if you’d like.”

From trench to trench the soldier led Kozeltzoff, to the small ditch in the trench. In the ditch sat a sailor, smoking his pipe; behind him a door was visible, through whose cracks shone a light.

From trench to trench, the soldier guided Kozeltzoff to the small ditch in the trench. In the ditch sat a sailor, smoking his pipe; behind him, a door was visible, through whose cracks a light shone.

“Can I enter?”

"Can I come in?"

“I will announce you at once,” and the sailor went in through the door.

“I’ll let you know right away,” the sailor said, and he walked through the door.

Two voices became audible on the other side of the door.

Two voices could be heard on the other side of the door.

“If Prussia continues to observe neutrality,” said one voice, “then Austria also....”

“If Prussia keeps staying neutral,” said one voice, “then Austria will too....”

“What difference does Austria make,” said the second, “when the Slavic lands ... well, ask him to come in.”

“What difference does Austria make,” said the second, “when the Slavic lands ... well, ask him to come in.”

Kozeltzoff had never been in this casemate. He was struck by its elegance. The floor was of polished wood, screens shielded the door. Two bedsteads stood against the wall, in one corner stood a large ikon of the mother of God, in a gilt frame, and before her burned a rose-colored lamp.

Kozeltzoff had never been in this casemate. He was impressed by its elegance. The floor was made of polished wood, and screens covered the door. Two beds were positioned against the wall, and in one corner stood a large icon of the Mother of God in a gold frame, with a rose-colored lamp burning in front of her.

On one of the beds, a naval officer, fully dressed, was sleeping. On the other, by a table upon which stood two bottles of wine, partly empty, sat the men who were talking—the new regimental commander and his adjutant.

On one of the beds, a naval officer, fully dressed, was sleeping. On the other, by a table with two partly empty bottles of wine, sat the men who were talking—the new regimental commander and his adjutant.

Although Kozeltzoff was far from being a coward, and was certainly not guilty of any wrongdoing so far as his superior officers were concerned, nor towards the regimental commander,[Pg 194] yet he felt timid before the colonel, who had been his comrade not long before, so proudly did this colonel rise and listen to him.

Although Kozeltzoff was far from a coward and definitely wasn’t guilty of any wrongdoing in the eyes of his superior officers or the regimental commander,[Pg 194] he still felt nervous around the colonel, who had been his comrade not long ago, given how proudly this colonel stood and listened to him.

“It is strange,” thought Kozeltzoff, as he surveyed his commander, “it is only seven weeks since he took the regiment, and how visible already is his power as regimental commander, in everything about him—in his dress, his bearing, his look. Is it so very long,” thought he, “since this Batrishtcheff used to carouse with us, and he wore a cheap cotton shirt, and ate by himself, never inviting any one to his quarters, his eternal meat-balls and curd-patties? But now! and that expression of cold pride in his eyes, which says to you, ‘Though I am your comrade, because I am a regimental commander of the new school, yet, believe me, I am well aware that you would give half your life merely for the sake of being in my place!’”

“It’s strange,” thought Kozeltzoff as he looked at his commander. “It’s only been seven weeks since he took over the regiment, and you can already see his power as regimental commander in everything about him—in his uniform, his demeanor, his expression. Has it really been so long,” he pondered, “since Batrishtcheff used to party with us, wearing a cheap cotton shirt, eating alone, never inviting anyone to his quarters for his endless meatballs and curd patties? But now! That look of cold pride in his eyes says, ‘Even though I’m your comrade, as a regimental commander of the new school, I know you’d give half your life just to be in my shoes!’”

“You have been a long time in recovering,” said the colonel to Kozeltzoff, coldly, with a stare.

“You’ve taken a long time to recover,” said the colonel to Kozeltzoff, coldly, with a stare.

“I was ill, colonel! The wound has not closed well even now.”

“I was sick, colonel! The wound still hasn’t healed properly.”

“Then there was no use in your coming,” said the colonel, casting an incredulous glance at the[Pg 195] captain's stout figure. “You are, nevertheless, in a condition to fulfil your duty?”

“Then there’s no point in your coming,” said the colonel, giving an skeptical look at the captain's robust figure. “You’re still able to do your duty, right?”

“Certainly I am, sir.”

"Of course I am, sir."

“Well I'm very glad of that, sir. You will take the ninth company from Ensign Zaitzoff—the one you had before; you will receive your orders immediately.”

“Well, I'm really glad to hear that, sir. You'll take the ninth company from Ensign Zaitzoff—the same one you had before; you'll get your orders right away.”

“I obey, sir.”

"I'll comply, sir."

“Take care to send me the regimental adjutant when you arrive,” said the regimental commander, giving him to understand, by a slight nod, that his audience was at an end.

“Make sure to send me the regimental adjutant when you arrive,” said the regimental commander, signaling with a slight nod that the meeting was over.

On emerging from the casemate, Kozeltzoff muttered something several times, and shrugged his shoulders, as though pained, embarrassed, or vexed at something, and vexed, not at the regimental commander (there was no cause for that), but at himself, and he appeared to be dissatisfied with himself and with everything about him.

On coming out of the bunker, Kozeltzoff muttered something a few times and shrugged his shoulders, looking pained, embarrassed, or annoyed about something. It wasn't directed at the regimental commander (there was no reason for that), but rather at himself. He seemed to be unhappy with himself and everything around him.

XV.

Before going to his officers, Kozeltzoff went to greet his company, and to see where it was stationed.

Before meeting with his officers, Kozeltzoff went to greet his company and check on where it was stationed.

The breastwork of gabions, the shapes of the trenches, the cannons which he passed, even the fragments of shot, bombs, over which he stumbled in his path—all this, incessantly illuminated by the light of the firing, was well known to him, all this had engraved itself in vivid colors on his memory, three months before, during the two weeks which he had spent in this very bastion, without once leaving it. Although there was much that was terrible in these reminiscences, a certain charm of past things was mingled with it, and he recognized the familiar places and objects with pleasure, as though the two weeks spent there had been agreeable ones. The company was stationed along the defensive wall toward the sixth bastion.

The barricade of gabions, the shapes of the trenches, the cannons he passed, even the chunks of shot and bombs he stumbled over—all of it, constantly lit up by the light of the gunfire, was familiar to him. All of this had etched itself in bright colors into his memory three months ago, during the two weeks he spent in this very bastion without leaving. Although there was a lot that was terrifying in these memories, there was also a certain charm in the past, and he recognized the familiar places and things with pleasure, as if those two weeks had been enjoyable. The unit was stationed along the defensive wall toward the sixth bastion.

Kozeltzoff entered the long casemate, utterly unprotected[Pg 197] at the entrance side, in which they had told him that the ninth company was stationed. There was, literally, no room to set his foot in the casemate, so filled was it, from the very entrance, with soldiers. On one side burned a crooked tallow candle, which a recumbent soldier was holding to illuminate the book which another one was spelling out slowly. Around the candle, in the reeking half-light, heads were visible, eagerly raised in strained attention to the reader. The little book in question was a primer. As Kozeltzoff entered the casemate, he heard the following:

Kozeltzoff stepped into the long casemate, completely exposed[Pg 197] at the entrance, where he had been told the ninth company was stationed. There was barely any room for him to step inside, as it was packed with soldiers right from the entrance. On one side, a crooked tallow candle flickered, held by a soldier lying down, illuminating a book that another soldier was slowly reading. In the dim, stinky light, heads could be seen eagerly leaning in, focused on the reader. The small book in question was a primer. As Kozeltzoff entered the casemate, he heard the following:

“Pray-er af-ter lear-ning. I thank Thee, Crea-tor ...”

“Prayer after learning. I thank You, Creator ...”

“Snuff that candle!” said a voice. “That's a splendid book.” “My ... God ...” went on the reader.

“Blow out that candle!” said a voice. “That book is amazing.” “Oh my God...” continued the reader.

When Kozeltzoff asked for the sergeant, the reader stopped, the soldiers began to move about, coughed, and blew their noses, as they always do after enforced silence. The sergeant rose near the group about the reader, buttoning up his coat as he did so, and stepping over and on the feet of those who had no room to withdraw them, and came forward to his officer.

When Kozeltzoff asked for the sergeant, the reader paused, the soldiers shifted around, coughed, and blew their noses, just like they always do after being quiet for a while. The sergeant stood up near the group around the reader, buttoning his coat as he did, stepping over the feet of those who had no space to move, and walked up to his officer.

“How are you, brother? Do all these belong to our company?”

“How's it going, brother? Do all these belong to our group?”

“I wish you health! Welcome on your return, Your Honor!” replied the sergeant, with a cheerful and friendly look at Kozeltzoff. “Has Your Honor recovered your health? Well, God be praised. It has been very dull for us without you.”

“I wish you good health! Welcome back, Your Honor!” replied the sergeant, smiling warmly at Kozeltzoff. “Have you regained your health? Well, thank God. It’s been really boring for us without you.”

It was immediately apparent that Kozeltzoff was beloved in the company.

It was clear right away that Kozeltzoff was cherished by everyone in the company.

In the depths of the casemate, voices could be heard. Their old commander, who had been wounded, Mikhaïl Semyónitch Kozeltzoff, had arrived, and so forth; some even approached, and the drummer congratulated him.

In the depths of the casemate, voices could be heard. Their old commander, who had been wounded, Mikhail Semyonovich Kozeltzoff, had arrived, and so on; some even came over, and the drummer congratulated him.

“How are you, Obantchuk?” said Kozeltzoff. “Are you all right? Good-day, children!” he said, raising his voice.

“How’s it going, Obantchuk?” said Kozeltzoff. “Are you doing okay? Hey there, kids!” he said, raising his voice.

“We wish you health!” sounded through the casemate.

“We wish you health!” echoed through the casemate.

“How are you getting on, children?”

“How's it going, kids?”

“Badly, Your Honor. The French are getting the better of us.—Fighting from behind the fortifications is bad work, and that's all there is about it! and they won't come out into the open field.”

“Badly, Your Honor. The French are getting the better of us. —Fighting from behind the fortifications is bad work, and that's all there is to it! They won’t come out into the open field.”

“Perhaps luck is with me, and God will grant that they shall come out into the field, children!” said Kozeltzoff. “It won't be the first time that you and I have taken a hand together: we'll beat them again.”

“Maybe luck is on my side, and God will let them come out to the field, kids!” said Kozeltzoff. “This isn’t the first time you and I have teamed up: we’ll beat them again.”

“We'll be glad to try it, Your Honor!” exclaimed several voices.

“We’d be happy to give it a shot, Your Honor!” several voices exclaimed.

“And how about them—are they really bold?”

“And what about them—are they really daring?”

“Frightfully bold!” said the drummer, not loudly, but so that his words were audible, turning to another soldier, as though justifying before him the words of the commander, and persuading him that there was nothing boastful or improbable in these words.

“Really bold!” said the drummer, not loud, but just enough for his words to be heard, turning to another soldier, as if justifying the commander's words to him and convincing him that there was nothing braggy or unbelievable in what was said.

From the soldiers, Kozeltzoff proceeded to the defensive barracks and his brother officers.

From the soldiers, Kozeltzoff went to the defensive barracks and joined his fellow officers.

XVI.

In the large room of the barracks there was a great number of men; naval, artillery, and infantry officers. Some were sleeping, others were conversing, seated on the shot-chests and gun-carriages of the cannons of the fortifications; others still, who formed a very numerous and noisy group behind the arch, were seated upon two felt rugs, which had been spread on the floor, and were drinking porter and playing cards.

In the large room of the barracks, there were many men—naval, artillery, and infantry officers. Some were sleeping, while others were chatting, seated on the ammo crates and gun carriages of the fortifications. A sizable and noisy group behind the arch was sitting on two felt rugs spread out on the floor, drinking porter and playing cards.

“Ah! Kozeltzoff, Kozeltzoff! Capital! it's a good thing that he has come! He's a brave fellow!... How's your wound?” rang out from various quarters. Here also it was evident that they loved him and were rejoiced at his coming.

“Ah! Kozeltzoff, Kozeltzoff! Great! It's awesome that he’s here! He's a brave guy!... How's your wound?” came from different directions. It was clear here too that they cared for him and were happy about his arrival.

After shaking hands with his friends, Kozeltzoff joined the noisy group of officers engaged in playing cards. There were some of his acquaintances among them. A slender, handsome, dark-complexioned man, with a long, sharp nose and a huge moustache, which began on his cheeks, was dealing[Pg 201] the cards with his thin, white, taper fingers, on one of which there was a heavy gold seal ring. He was dealing straight on, and carelessly, being evidently excited by something,—and merely desirous of making a show of heedlessness. On his right, and beside him, lay a gray-haired major, supporting himself on his elbow, and playing for half a ruble with affected coolness, and settling up immediately. On his left squatted an officer with a red, perspiring face, who was laughing and jesting in a constrained way. When his cards won, he moved one hand about incessantly in his empty trousers pocket. He was playing high, and evidently no longer for ready money, which displeased the handsome, dark-complexioned man. A thin and pallid officer with a bald head, and a huge nose and mouth, was walking about the room, holding a large package of bank-notes in his hand, staking ready money on the bank, and winning.

After shaking hands with his friends, Kozeltzoff joined the loud group of officers playing cards. Some of his acquaintances were among them. A slender, handsome man with dark skin, a long, sharp nose, and a massive mustache that started on his cheeks was dealing the cards with his thin, white fingertips, one of which flaunted a heavy gold seal ring. He dealt carelessly, clearly agitated by something and eager to show off a nonchalant attitude. On his right, a gray-haired major leaned on his elbow, playing for half a ruble with a feigned calmness, settling up immediately. On his left sat an officer with a red, sweaty face, chuckling and joking awkwardly. Whenever he won, he fidgeted with his empty trouser pocket. He was betting high and clearly no longer playing for cash, which annoyed the handsome, dark-skinned dealer. A thin, pale officer with a bald head and a large nose and mouth was walking around the room, holding a big stack of banknotes in his hand, betting cash on the bank, and winning.

Kozeltzoff took a drink of vodka, and sat down by the players.

Kozeltzoff took a sip of vodka and sat down with the players.

“Take a hand, Mikhaïl Semyónitch!” said the dealer to him;[Pg 202] “you have brought lots of money, I suppose.”

“Take a hand, Mikhaïl Semyónitch!” said the dealer to him;[Pg 202] “I guess you’ve brought a lot of cash, right?”

“Where should I get any money! On the contrary, I got rid of the last I had in town.”

“Where am I supposed to get any money! On the contrary, I got rid of the last bit I had in town.”

“The idea! Some one certainly must have fleeced you in Simpferopol.”

“The idea! Someone must have definitely scammed you in Simferopol.”

“I really have but very little,” said Kozeltzoff, but he was evidently desirous that they should not believe him; then he unbuttoned his coat, and took the old cards in his hand.

“I really have hardly anything,” said Kozeltzoff, but he clearly wanted them to doubt him; then he unbuttoned his coat and took the old cards in his hand.

“I don't care if I do try; there's no knowing what the Evil One will do! queer things do come about at times. But I must have a drink, to get up my courage.”

“I don’t care if I try; you never know what the Evil One will do! Strange things happen sometimes. But I need a drink to build up my courage.”

And within a very short space of time he had drunk another glass of vodka and several of porter, and had lost his last three rubles.

And in no time at all, he had downed another glass of vodka and several pints of porter, and had lost his last three rubles.

A hundred and fifty rubles were written down against the little, perspiring officer.

A hundred and fifty rubles were recorded against the small, sweating officer.

“No, he will not bring them,” said he, carelessly, drawing a fresh card.

“No, he won’t bring them,” he said casually, drawing a new card.

“Try to send it,” said the dealer to him, pausing a moment in his occupation of laying out the cards, and glancing at him.

“Go ahead and send it,” the dealer said to him, taking a moment to pause from laying out the cards and looking over at him.

“Permit me to send it to-morrow,” repeated the perspiring officer, rising, and moving his hand about vigorously in his empty pocket.

“Let me send it tomorrow,” the sweating officer repeated, getting up and moving his hand around frantically in his empty pocket.

“Hm!” growled the dealer, and, throwing the cards angrily to the right and left, he completed the deal. “But this won't do,” said he, when he had dealt the cards. “I'm going to stop. It won't do, Zakhár Ivánitch,” he added, “we have been playing for ready money and not on credit.”

“Hm!” growled the dealer, and, tossing the cards angrily to the right and left, he finished the deal. “But this isn’t going to work,” he said after dealing the cards. “I’m done. This isn’t right, Zakhár Ivánitch,” he added, “we have been playing for cash and not on credit.”

“What, do you doubt me? That's strange, truly!”

“What, you doubt me? That’s odd, really!”

“From whom is one to get anything?” muttered the major, who had won about eight rubles. “I have lost over twenty rubles, but when I have won—I get nothing.”

“From whom am I supposed to get anything?” grumbled the major, who had won about eight rubles. “I’ve lost over twenty rubles, but when I do win—I get nothing.”

“How am I to pay,” said the dealer, “when there is no money on the table?”

“How am I supposed to pay,” said the dealer, “when there’s no money on the table?”

“I won't listen to you!” shouted the major, jumping up, “I am playing with you, but not with him.”

“I won’t listen to you!” shouted the major, jumping up. “I’m playing with you, but not with him.”

All at once the perspiring officer flew into a rage.

All of a sudden, the sweating officer snapped in anger.

“I tell you that I will pay to-morrow; how dare you say such impertinent things to me?”

“I’m telling you that I’ll pay tomorrow; how dare you say such rude things to me?”

“I shall say what I please! This is not the way to do—that's the truth!” shouted the major.

“I’ll say what I want! This isn’t the way to do it—that’s a fact!” shouted the major.

“That will do, Feódor Feodoritch!” all chimed in, holding back the major.

“That’s enough, Feódor Feodoritch!” everyone said together, stopping the major.

But let us draw a veil over this scene. To-morrow, to-day, it may be, each one of these men will go cheerfully and proudly to meet his death, and he will die with firmness and composure; but the one consolation of life in these conditions, which terrify even the coldest imagination in the absence of all that is human, and the hopelessness of any escape from them, the one consolation is forgetfulness, the annihilation of consciousness. At the bottom of the soul of each lies that noble spark, which makes of him a hero; but this spark wearies of burning clearly—when the fateful moment comes it flashes up into a flame, and illuminates great deeds.

But let’s put this scene behind us. Tomorrow, or maybe even today, each of these men will head off with a sense of pride and confidence to face his death, and he will die with strength and calmness. Yet the only comfort in life under these terrifying conditions, which can unsettle even the most unfeeling minds when stripped of anything human and the complete lack of escape, is forgetfulness, the total loss of awareness. Deep down in each person's soul lies that noble spark that makes him a hero; but this spark gets tired of shining brightly—when the crucial moment arrives, it ignites into a flame and lights up great acts.

XVII.

On the following day, the bombardment proceeded with the same vigor. At eleven o'clock in the morning, Volodya Kozeltzoff was seated in a circle of battery officers, and, having already succeeded to some extent in habituating himself to them, he was surveying the new faces, taking observations, making inquiries, and telling stories.

On the next day, the bombardment continued with the same intensity. At eleven o'clock in the morning, Volodya Kozeltzoff was sitting in a group of battery officers, and, having already gotten somewhat used to them, he was looking at the new faces, making observations, asking questions, and sharing stories.

The discreet conversation of the artillery officers, which made some pretensions to learning, pleased him and inspired him with respect. Volodya's shy, innocent, and handsome appearance disposed the officers in his favor.

The quiet talk among the artillery officers, which tried to sound knowledgeable, impressed him and earned his respect. Volodya's bashful, genuine, and good-looking demeanor won the officers over.

The eldest officer in the battery, the captain, a short, sandy-complexioned man, with his hair arranged in a topknot, and smooth on the temples, educated in the old traditions of the artillery, a squire of dames, and a would-be learned man, questioned Volodya as to his acquirements in artillery and new inventions, jested caressingly over his youth and his pretty little face, and[Pg 206] treated him, in general, as a father treats a son, which was extremely agreeable to Volodya.

The oldest officer in the battery, the captain, was a short man with a sandy complexion and a topknot hairstyle, with his temples neatly smooth. He was raised in the old traditions of artillery, acted like a gentleman with women, and fancied himself knowledgeable. He asked Volodya about his skills in artillery and new inventions, playfully teased him about his youth and cute face, and treated him like a father would his son, which Volodya found very pleasant.

Sub-Lieutenant Dyadenko, a young officer, who talked with a Little Russian accent, had a tattered cloak and dishevelled hair, although he talked very loudly, and constantly seized opportunities to dispute acrimoniously over some topic, and was very abrupt in his movements, pleased Volodya, who, beneath this rough exterior, could not help detecting in him a very fine and extremely good man. Dyadenko was incessantly offering his services to Volodya, and pointing out to him that not one of the guns in Sevastopol was properly placed, according to rule.

Sub-Lieutenant Dyadenko, a young officer who spoke with a Little Russian accent, wore a worn-out cloak and had messy hair. He talked very loudly and often jumped at the chance to argue passionately about various topics. His abrupt movements pleased Volodya, who, despite Dyadenko's rough exterior, couldn't help but see that he was a genuinely good person. Dyadenko was always offering his help to Volodya and insisted that not a single gun in Sevastopol was positioned correctly according to regulations.

Lieutenant Tchernovitzky, with his brows elevated on high, though he was more courteous than any of the rest, and dressed in a coat that was tolerably clean, but not new, and carefully patched, and though he displayed a gold watch-chain on a satin waistcoat, did not please Volodya. He kept inquiring what the Emperor and the minister of war were doing, and related to him, with unnatural triumph, the deeds of valor which had been performed in Sevastopol, complained of the small number of true patriots, and displayed a great[Pg 207] deal of learning, and sense, and noble feeling in general; but, for some reason, all this seemed unpleasant and unnatural to Volodya. The principal thing which he noticed was that the other officers hardly spoke to Tchernovitzky.

Lieutenant Tchernovitzky, with his eyebrows raised high, was more polite than anyone else, dressed in a coat that was reasonably clean but not new, and carefully patched. Although he sported a gold watch-chain on a satin waistcoat, he didn’t impress Volodya. He kept asking what the Emperor and the minister of war were up to and, with an unnatural sense of triumph, recounted the acts of bravery that had taken place in Sevastopol. He complained about the small number of true patriots and showcased a lot of knowledge, common sense, and general noble feeling; however, for some reason, all this felt off and uncomfortable to Volodya. The main thing he noticed was that the other officers hardly talked to Tchernovitzky.

Yunker Vlang, whom he had waked up on the preceding evening, was also there. He said nothing, but, seated modestly in a corner, laughed when anything amusing occurred, refreshed their memories when they forgot anything, handed the vodka, and made cigarettes for all the officers. Whether it was the modest, courteous manners of Volodya, who treated him exactly as he did the officers, and did not torment him as though he were a little boy, or his agreeable personal appearance which captivated Vlanga, as the soldiers called him, declining his name, for some reason or other, in the feminine gender, at all events, he never took his big, kind eyes from the face of the new officer. He divined and anticipated all his wishes, and remained uninterruptedly in a sort of lover-like ecstasy, which, of course, the officers perceived, and made fun of.

Yunker Vlang, whom he had woken up the night before, was also there. He didn’t say anything, but sat modestly in a corner, laughing at anything funny, helping when people forgot something, handing out the vodka, and rolling cigarettes for all the officers. Whether it was Volodya’s modest, polite manners—who treated him just like the officers and didn’t treat him like a child—or his pleasant looks that attracted Vlang, as the soldiers called him, using the feminine form of his name for some reason, he never took his big, kind eyes off the face of the new officer. He sensed and anticipated all his wishes and stayed in a constant, lover-like bliss, which, of course, the officers noticed and teased him about.

Before dinner, the staff-captain was relieved from the battery, and joined their company. Staff-Captain[Pg 208] Kraut was a light-complexioned, handsome, dashing officer, with a heavy, reddish moustache, and side-whiskers; he spoke Russian capitally, but too elegantly and correctly for a Russian. In the service and in his life, he had been the same as in his language; he served very well, was a capital comrade, and the most faithful of men in money matters; but simply as a man something was lacking in him, precisely because everything about him was so excellent. Like all Russian-Germans, by a strange contradiction with the ideal German, he was “praktisch” to the highest degree.

Before dinner, the staff captain was relieved from the battery and joined their group. Staff Captain[Pg 208] Kraut was a light-complexioned, handsome, and charismatic officer, with a thick reddish mustache and sideburns; he spoke Russian excellently, but his speech was too polished and proper for a Russian. In both his service and personal life, he was just as impressive as his language skills; he performed exceptionally well, was a great friend, and the most trustworthy person when it came to money matters. However, as a person, he lacked something, precisely because everything about him was so commendable. Like all Russian-Germans, he had a curious contradiction with the typical German; he was incredibly “practical.”

“Here he is, our hero makes his appearance!” said the captain, as Kraut, flourishing his arms and jingling his spurs, entered the room. “Which will you have, Friedrich Krestyanitch, tea or vodka?”

“Here he is, our hero is here!” said the captain as Kraut entered the room, waving his arms and jingling his spurs. “What do you want, Friedrich Krestyanitch, tea or vodka?”

“I have already ordered my tea to be served,” he answered, “but I may take a little drop of vodka also, for the refreshing of the soul. Very glad to make your acquaintance; I beg that you will love us, and lend us your favor,” he said to Volodya, who rose and bowed to him.[Pg 209] “Staff-Captain Kraut.... The gun-sergeant on the bastion informed me that you arrived last night.”

“I’ve already asked for my tea to be served,” he replied, “but I might also have a little vodka, to refresh my spirit. It’s great to meet you; I hope you’ll like us and support us,” he said to Volodya, who stood up and bowed to him.[Pg 209] “Staff-Captain Kraut.... The gun-sergeant on the bastion told me you arrived last night.”

“Much obliged for your bed; I passed the night in it.”

“Thanks a lot for your bed; I slept in it last night.”

“I hope you found it comfortable? One of the legs is broken; but no one can stand on ceremony—in time of siege—you must prop it up.”

“I hope you found it comfortable? One of the legs is broken, but no one can be formal during a siege—you have to support it.”

“Well, now, did you have a fortunate time on your watch?” asked Dyadenko.

"Well, did you have a good time on your watch?" asked Dyadenko.

“Yes, all right; only Skvortzoff was hit, and we mended one of the gun-carriages last night. The cheek was smashed to atoms.”

“Yes, that's fine; just Skvortzoff got injured, and we fixed one of the gun carriages last night. The side was completely destroyed.”

He rose from his seat, and began to walk up and down; it was plain that he was wholly under the influence of that agreeable sensation which a man experiences who has just escaped a danger.

He got up from his seat and started pacing back and forth; it was clear that he was fully under the grip of that pleasant feeling one has after narrowly avoiding a danger.

“Well, Dmitri Gavrilitch,” he said, tapping the captain on the knee, “how are you getting on, my dear fellow? How about your promotion?—no word yet?”

“Well, Dmitri Gavrilitch,” he said, tapping the captain on the knee, “how are you doing, my friend? Any news on your promotion?—still nothing?”

“Nothing yet.”

“Still waiting.”

“No, and there will be nothing,” interpolated Dyadenko: “I proved that to you before.”

“No, and there won't be anything,” interrupted Dyadenko. “I showed you that already.”

“Why won't there?”

“Why not?”

“Because the story was not properly written down.”

“Because the story wasn’t written down correctly.”

“Oh, you quarrelsome fellow, you quarrelsome fellow!” said Kraut, smiling gayly; “a regular obstinate Little Russian! Now, just to provoke you, he'll turn out your lieutenant.”

“Oh, you argumentative guy, you argumentative guy!” said Kraut, smiling cheerfully; “a real stubborn Little Russian! Now, just to tease you, he'll make your lieutenant come out.”

“No, he won't.”

“No, he won’t.”

“Vlang! fetch me my pipe, and fill it,” said he, turning to the yunker, who at once hastened up obligingly with the pipe.

“Vlang! Bring me my pipe and fill it,” he said, turning to the young man, who quickly stepped forward with the pipe without hesitation.

Kraut made them all lively; he told about the bombardment, he inquired what had been going on in his absence, and entered into conversation with every one.

Kraut brought everyone to life; he talked about the bombardment, asked what had been happening while he was away, and chatted with everyone.

XVIII.

“Well, how are things? Have you already got settled among us?” Kraut asked Volodya.... “Excuse me, what is your name and patronymic? that's the custom with us in the artillery, you know. Have you got hold of a saddle-horse?”

“Well, how's it going? Have you settled in with us yet?” Kraut asked Volodya. “Excuse me, what's your name and patronymic? That's the custom with us in the artillery, you know. Have you managed to get a saddle horse?”

“No,” said Volodya; “I do not know what to do. I told the captain that I had no horse, and no money, either, until I get some for forage and travelling expenses. I want to ask the battery commander for a horse in the meantime, but I am afraid that he will refuse me.”

“No,” said Volodya; “I don’t know what to do. I told the captain that I don’t have a horse, and I don’t have any money until I get some for supplies and travel costs. I want to ask the battery commander for a horse in the meantime, but I’m afraid he’ll say no.”

“Apollon Sergiéitch, do you mean?” he produced with his lips a sound indicative of the strongest doubt, and glanced at the captain; “not likely.”

“Apollon Sergiéitch, you mean?” he made a sound with his lips that showed deep doubt and looked at the captain; “not likely.”

“What's that? If he does refuse, there'll be no harm done,” said the captain. “There are horses, to tell the truth, which are not needed, but still one might try; I will inquire to-day.”

“What's that? If he decides to refuse, it won't make a difference,” said the captain. “There are horses, honestly, that aren’t needed, but it’s worth a shot; I’ll ask today.”

“What! Don't you know him?” Dyadenko interpolated.[Pg 212] “He might refuse anything, but there is no reason for refusing this. Do you want to bet on it?...”

“What! Don't you know him?” Dyadenko interrupted.[Pg 212] “He might refuse anything, but there’s no reason to refuse this. Do you want to bet on it?...”

“Well, of course, everybody knows already that you always contradict.”

“Well, of course, everyone knows you always contradict.”

“I contradict because I know. He is niggardly about other things, but he will give the horse because it is no advantage to him to refuse.”

“I contradict myself because I know. He is stingy about other things, but he will give the horse because it doesn't benefit him to refuse.”

“No advantage, indeed, when it costs him eight rubles here for oats!” said Kraut. “Is there no advantage in not keeping an extra horse?”

“No benefit, really, when it costs him eight rubles here for oats!” said Kraut. “Isn’t there an advantage in not having to keep an extra horse?”

“Ask Skvoretz yourself, Vladímir Semyónitch!” said Vlang, returning with Kraut's pipe. “It's a capital horse.”

“Ask Skvoretz yourself, Vladimir Semyonovich!” said Vlang, coming back with Kraut's pipe. “It's a great horse.”

“The one you tumbled into the ditch with, on the festival of the forty martyrs, in March? Hey! Vlang?” remarked the staff-captain.

“The one you fell into the ditch with, on the festival of the forty martyrs, in March? Hey! Vlang?” said the staff-captain.

“No, and why should you say that it costs eight rubles for oats,” pursued Dyadenko, “when his own inquiries show him that it is ten and a half; of course, he has no object in it.”

“No, and why should you say that oats cost eight rubles,” continued Dyadenko, “when his own research shows that it’s actually ten and a half; obviously, he has no reason to say otherwise.”

“Just as though he would have nothing left! So when you get to be battery commander, you won't let any horses go into the town?”

“It's like he doesn't want to leave anything behind! So when you become the battery commander, you won't let any horses into the town?”

“When I get to be battery commander, my dear fellow, my horses will get four measures of oats to eat, and I shall not accumulate an income, never fear!”

“When I become the battery commander, my good friend, my horses will get four scoops of oats to eat, and I won’t be making any money, don’t worry!”

“If we live, we shall see,” said the staff-captain; “and you will act just so, and so will he when he commands a battery,” he added, pointing at Volodya.

“If we survive, we'll see,” said the staff captain; “and you will do just that, and he will too when he commands a battery,” he added, pointing at Volodya.

“Why do you think, Friedrich Krestyanitch, that he would turn it to his profit?” broke in Tchernovitzky. “Perhaps he has property of his own; then why should he turn it to profit?”

“Why do you think, Friedrich Krestyanitch, that he would benefit from it?” interrupted Tchernovitzky. “Maybe he has his own property; so why would he need to profit from it?”

“No, sir, I ... excuse me, captain,” said Volodya, reddening up to his ears, “that strikes me as insulting.”

“No, sir, I ... excuse me, captain,” said Volodya, his face turning bright red, “that feels insulting to me.”

“Oh ho, ho! What a madcap he is!” said Kraut.

“Oh wow, what a crazy guy!” said Kraut.

“That has nothing to do with it; I only think that if the money were not mine, I should not take it.”

"That doesn't have anything to do with it; I just believe that if the money didn't belong to me, I wouldn't take it."

“Now, I'll tell you something right here, young man,” began the staff-captain in a more serious tone,[Pg 214] “you are to understand that when you command a battery, if you manage things well, that's sufficient; the commander of a battery does not meddle with provisioning the soldiers; that is the way it has been from time immemorial in the artillery. If you are a bad manager, you will have nothing left. Now, these are the expenditures in conformity with your position: for shoeing your horse,—one (he closed one finger); for the apothecary,—two (he closed another finger); for office work,—three (he shut a third); for extra horses, which cost five hundred rubles, my dear fellow,—that's four; you must change the soldiers' collars, you will use a great deal of coal, you must keep open table for your officers. If you are a battery-commander, you must live decently; you need a carriage, and a fur coat, and this thing and that thing, and a dozen more ... but what's the use of enumerating them all!”

“Now, let me tell you something right now, young man,” the staff-captain started in a more serious tone,[Pg 214] “you need to understand that when you’re in charge of a battery, if you handle things properly, that’s all that matters; a battery commander doesn’t deal with supplying the soldiers; that’s how it’s always been in artillery. If you’re a bad manager, you’ll end up with nothing. Now, here are the expenses related to your role: for shoeing your horse—one (he closed one finger); for the apothecary—two (he closed another finger); for office work—three (he shut a third); for extra horses, which cost five hundred rubles, my friend—that’s four; you need to change the soldiers' collars, you’ll go through a lot of coal, and you need to keep an open table for your officers. If you’re a battery commander, you have to live well; you’ll need a carriage, a fur coat, and this and that, and a whole bunch more... but what’s the point of listing them all!”

“But this is the principal thing, Vladímir Semyónitch,” interpolated the captain, who had held his peace all this time; “imagine yourself to be a man who, like myself, for instance, has served twenty years, first for two hundred, then for three hundred rubles pay; why should he not be given at least a bit of bread, against his old age?”

“But this is the main point, Vladímir Semyónitch,” the captain, who had been quiet until now, added. “Picture yourself as someone who, like me, has served for twenty years, earning two hundred rubles first and then three hundred; why shouldn’t he at least get a little bit of support for his old age?”

“Eh! yes, there you have it!” spoke up the staff-captain again,[Pg 215] “don't be in a hurry to pronounce judgment, but live on and serve your time.”

“Hey! Yes, there you have it!” the staff-captain said again,[Pg 215] “don’t rush to judge, just keep living and serve your time.”

Volodya was horribly ashamed and sorry for having spoken so thoughtlessly, and he muttered something and continued to listen in silence, when Dyadenko undertook, with the greatest zeal, to dispute it and to prove the contrary.

Volodya felt really embarrassed and regretted speaking so carelessly, and he mumbled something before going back to listening quietly, while Dyadenko passionately argued against it and tried to prove the opposite.

The dispute was interrupted by the arrival of the colonel's servant, who summoned them to dinner.

The argument was interrupted when the colonel's servant showed up to call them to dinner.

“Tell Apollon Sergiéitch that he must give us some wine to-day,” said Tchernovitzky, to the captain, as he buttoned up his uniform.—“Why is he so stingy with it? He will be killed, and no one will get the good of it.”

“Tell Apollon Sergiéitch that he has to give us some wine today,” said Tchernovitzky to the captain, as he buttoned up his uniform. “Why is he so stingy with it? He’ll be killed, and no one will enjoy it.”

“Tell him yourself.”

"Tell him yourself."

“Not a bit of it. You are my superior officer. Rank must be regarded in all things.”

“Not at all. You are my superior officer. We have to respect rank in all situations.”

XIX.

The table had been moved out from the wall, and spread with a soiled table-cloth, in the same room in which Volodya had presented himself to the colonel on the preceding evening. The battery commander now offered him his hand, and questioned him about Petersburg and his journey.

The table had been pulled away from the wall and covered with a stained tablecloth, in the same room where Volodya had met the colonel the night before. The battery commander now extended his hand and asked him about Petersburg and his trip.

“Well, gentlemen, I beg the favor of a glass with any of you who drink vodka. The ensigns do not drink,” he added, with a smile.

“Well, gentlemen, I’d like to enjoy a drink with any of you who drink vodka. The ensigns don’t drink,” he said, smiling.

On the whole, the battery commander did not appear nearly so stern to-day as he had on the preceding evening; on the contrary, he had the appearance of a kindly, hospitable host, and an elder comrade among the officers. But, in spite of this, all the officers, from the old captain down to Ensign Dyadenko, by their very manner of speaking and looking the commander straight in the eye, as they approached, one after the other, to drink their vodka, exhibited great respect for him.

Overall, the battery commander didn’t seem nearly as harsh today as he had the night before; instead, he looked more like a warm, welcoming host and a senior peer among the officers. However, despite this change, all the officers, from the seasoned captain down to Ensign Dyadenko, showed a lot of respect for him through their way of speaking and their direct eye contact as they approached one by one to have their vodka.

The dinner consisted of a large wooden bowl of cabbage-soup, in which floated fat chunks of beef, and a huge quantity of pepper and laurel-leaves, mustard, and Polish meat-balls in a cabbage leaf, turnover patties of chopped meat and dough, and with butter, which was not perfectly fresh. There were no napkins, the spoons were of pewter and wood, there were only two glasses, and on the table stood a decanter of water with a broken neck; but the dinner was not dull; conversation never halted.

The dinner included a big wooden bowl of cabbage soup with thick chunks of beef floating in it, a lot of pepper and bay leaves, mustard, Polish meatballs wrapped in cabbage leaves, and turnover patties made of chopped meat and dough, served with butter that wasn’t quite fresh. There were no napkins, the spoons were made of pewter and wood, only two glasses were available, and a decanter of water with a broken neck sat on the table; but the dinner was lively; the conversation never stopped.

At first, their talk turned on the battle of Inkerman, in which the battery had taken part, as to the causes of failure, of which each one gave his own impressions and ideas, and held his tongue as soon as the battery commander himself began to speak; then the conversation naturally changed to the insufficiency of calibre of the light guns, and upon the new lightened cannons, in which connection Volodya had an opportunity to display his knowledge of artillery.

At first, they talked about the Battle of Inkerman, which the battery had participated in, discussing the reasons for the failure, with everyone sharing their own thoughts and opinions, and going quiet once the battery commander started to speak; then the conversation naturally shifted to the inadequacy of the light guns' caliber and the new lightweight cannons, where Volodya got a chance to show off his knowledge of artillery.

But their talk did not dwell upon the present terrible position of Sevastopol, as though each of them had meditated too much on that subject to allude to it again. In the same way, to[Pg 218] Volodya's great amazement and disappointment, not a word was said about the duties of the service which he was to fulfil, just as though he had come to Sevastopol merely for the purpose of telling about the new cannon and dining with the commander of the battery.

But they didn't talk about the current awful situation in Sevastopol, as if each of them had thought about it so much that they couldn’t bring it up again. Similarly, to[Pg 218] Volodya's great surprise and disappointment, they didn’t mention anything about the duties he was supposed to perform, almost as if he had come to Sevastopol just to talk about the new cannon and have dinner with the commander of the battery.

While they were at dinner, a bomb fell not far from the house in which they were seated. The walls and the floor trembled, as though in an earthquake, and the window was obscured with the smoke of the powder.

While they were having dinner, a bomb dropped not far from the house where they were sitting. The walls and floor shook like there was an earthquake, and the window was covered with the smoke from the explosion.

“You did not see anything of this sort in Petersburg, I fancy; but these surprises often take place here,” said the battery commander.

“You didn’t see anything like this in Petersburg, I guess; but these surprises happen all the time here,” said the battery commander.

“Look out, Vlang, and see where it burst.”

“Look out, Vlang, and see where it exploded.”

Vlang looked, and reported that it had burst on the square, and then there was nothing more said about the bomb.

Vlang looked and reported that it had exploded in the square, and then nothing more was said about the bomb.

Just before the end of the dinner, an old man, the clerk of the battery, entered the room, with three sealed envelopes, and handed them to the commander.

Just before the end of dinner, an old man, the battery clerk, walked into the room with three sealed envelopes and handed them to the commander.

“This is very important; a messenger has this moment brought these from the chief of the artillery.”

“This is really important; a messenger just brought these from the head of the artillery.”

All the officers gazed, with impatient curiosity, at the commander's practised fingers as they broke the seal of the envelope and drew forth the very important paper. “What can it be?” each one asked himself.

All the officers watched with eager curiosity as the commander skillfully broke the seal of the envelope and pulled out the very important document. "What could it be?" each one thought to himself.

It might be that they were to march out of Sevastopol for a rest, it might be an order for the whole battery to betake themselves to the bastions.

It could be that they were going to march out of Sevastopol for a break, or it could be an order for the entire battery to move to the bastions.

“Again!” said the commander, flinging the paper angrily on the table.

“Again!” said the commander, slamming the paper down on the table in frustration.

“What's it about, Apollon Sergiéitch?” inquired the eldest officer.

“What's it about, Apollon Sergiéitch?” asked the eldest officer.

“An officer and crew are required for a mortar battery over yonder, and I have only four officers, and there is not a full gun-crew in the line,” growled the commander: “and here more are demanded of me. But some one must go, gentlemen,” he said, after a brief pause: “the order requires him to be at the barrier at seven o'clock.... Send the sergeant! Who is to go, gentlemen? decide,” he repeated.

“An officer and crew are needed for a mortar battery over there, and I only have four officers, plus there isn't a full gun crew in the line,” the commander grumbled. “And now they want more from me. But someone has to go, gentlemen,” he said after a short pause. “The order says he needs to be at the barrier by seven o'clock... Send the sergeant! Who’s going, gentlemen? Decide,” he insisted.

“Well, here's one who has never been yet,” said Tchernovitzky, pointing to Volodya. The commander of the battery made no reply.

“Well, here’s someone who has never been yet,” said Tchernovitzky, pointing to Volodya. The commander of the battery didn’t respond.

“Yes, I should like to go,” said Volodya, as he felt the cold sweat start out on his back and neck.

“Yes, I would like to go,” said Volodya, as he felt the cold sweat break out on his back and neck.

“No; why should you? There's no occasion!” broke in the captain. “Of course, no one will refuse, but neither is it proper to ask any one; but if Apollon Sergiéitch will permit us, we will draw lots, as we did once before.”

“No; why should you? There’s no reason!” the captain interrupted. “Of course, no one will say no, but it’s not really appropriate to ask anyone; however, if Apollon Sergiéitch allows it, we can draw lots like we did before.”

All agreed to this. Kraut cut some paper into bits, folded them up, and dropped them into a cap. The captain jested, and even plucked up the audacity, on this occasion, to ask the colonel for wine, to keep up their courage, he said. Dyadenko sat in gloomy silence, Volodya smiled at something or other, Tchernovitzky declared that it would infallibly fall to him, Kraut was perfectly composed.

All agreed to this. Kraut cut some paper into small pieces, folded them up, and dropped them into a cap. The captain joked and even had the nerve this time to ask the colonel for wine, saying it was to boost their spirits. Dyadenko sat in gloomy silence, Volodya smiled at something, Tchernovitzky declared that it would definitely be his turn, and Kraut remained completely calm.

Volodya was allowed to draw first; he took one slip, which was rather long, but it immediately occurred to him to change it; he took another, which was smaller and thinner, unfolded it, and read on it, “I go.”

Volodya was allowed to draw first; he picked one slip, which was pretty long, but he quickly thought about switching it out; he grabbed another one, which was smaller and thinner, opened it up, and read, “I go.”

“It has fallen to me,” he said, with a sigh.

“It has fallen to me,” he said with a sigh.

“Well, God be with you. You will get your baptism of fire at once,” said the commander of[Pg 221] the battery, gazing at the perturbed countenance of the ensign with a kindly smile;[Pg 222] “but you must get there as speedily as possible. And, to make it more cheerful for you, Vlang shall go with you as gun-sergeant.”

“Well, good luck to you. You'll get your trial by fire right away,” said the commander of[Pg 221] the battery, looking at the worried face of the ensign with a friendly smile; [Pg 222] “but you need to hurry there as fast as you can. And to make it a bit easier for you, Vlang will accompany you as the gun-sergeant.”

XX.

Vlang was exceedingly well pleased with the duty assigned to him, and ran hastily to make his preparations, and, when he was dressed, he went to the assistance of Volodya, and tried to persuade the latter to take his cot and fur coat with him, and some old “Annals of the Country,” and a spirit-lamp coffee-pot, and other useless things. The captain advised Volodya to read up his “Manual,”[L] first, about mortar-firing, and immediately to copy the tables out of it.

Vlang was really happy with the task he was given and rushed to get ready. Once he was dressed, he went to help Volodya and tried to convince him to bring his cot, fur coat, some old “Annals of the Country,” a spirit-lamp coffee pot, and other unnecessary things. The captain suggested that Volodya should first read his “Manual,”[L] focusing on mortar-firing, and then copy the tables from it right away.

Volodya set about this at once, and, to his amazement and delight, he perceived that, though he was still somewhat troubled with a sensation of fear of danger, and still more lest he should turn out a coward, yet it was far from being to that degree to which it had affected him on the preceding evening. The reason for this lay partly in the daylight and in active occupation, and partly, principally, also, in the fact that fear and all powerful[Pg 223] emotions cannot long continue with the same intensity. In a word, he had already succeeded in recovering from his terror.

Volodya started right away, and, to his surprise and happiness, he noticed that, although he still felt a bit of fear and was especially worried about looking weak, it was nowhere near as intense as it had been the night before. This change was partly due to the daylight and keeping busy, but mainly because fear and intense emotions can't last at the same level for too long. In short, he had managed to overcome his fear.

At seven o'clock, just as the sun had begun to hide itself behind the Nikolaevsky barracks, the sergeant came to him, and announced that the men were ready and waiting for him.

At seven o'clock, just as the sun started to dip behind the Nikolaevsky barracks, the sergeant approached him and said that the men were ready and waiting for him.

“I have given the list to Vlanga. You will please to ask him for it, Your Honor!” said he.

“I gave the list to Vlanga. Please ask him for it, Your Honor!” he said.

Twenty artillery-men, with side-arms, but without loading-tools, were standing at the corner of the house. Volodya and the yunker stepped up to them.

Twenty artillery men, carrying side-arms but no loading tools, were standing at the corner of the house. Volodya and the yunker approached them.

“Shall I make them a little speech, or shall I simply say, ‘Good day, children!’ or shall I say nothing at all?” thought he. “And why should I not say, ‘Good day, children!’ Why, I ought to say that much!” And he shouted boldly, in his ringing voice:—

“Should I give them a little speech, or just say, ‘Good day, kids!’ or not say anything at all?” he thought. “And why shouldn’t I say, ‘Good day, kids!’? I should definitely say that!” And he shouted confidently, in his loud voice:—

“Good day, children!”

“Hello, kids!”

The soldiers responded cheerfully. The fresh, young voice sounded pleasant in the ears of all. Volodya marched vigorously at their head, in front of the soldiers, and, although his heart beat as if he had run several versts at the top of his[Pg 224] speed, his step was light and his countenance cheerful.

The soldiers responded happily. The bright, youthful voice was pleasing to everyone’s ears. Volodya marched confidently at the front of the soldiers, and even though his heart raced like he had sprinted several miles at full speed, he walked lightly and had a cheerful expression.

On arriving at the Malakoff mound, and climbing the slope, he perceived that Vlang, who had not lagged a single pace behind him, and who had appeared such a valiant fellow at home in the house, kept constantly swerving to one side, and ducking his head, as though all the cannon-balls and bombs, which whizzed by very frequently in that locality, were flying straight at him. Some of the soldiers did the same, and the faces of the majority of them betrayed, if not fear, at least anxiety. This circumstance put the finishing touch to Volodya's composure and encouraged him finally.

On arriving at the Malakoff mound and climbing the slope, he noticed that Vlang, who hadn’t fallen behind him at all and had seemed so brave back at home, was constantly swerving to one side and ducking his head, as if all the cannonballs and bombs that frequently whizzed by were aimed directly at him. Some of the soldiers did the same, and most of their faces showed not fear, but at least worry. This only added to Volodya's calmness and ultimately encouraged him.

“So here I am also on the Malakoff mound, which I imagined to be a thousand times more terrible! And I can walk along without ducking my head before the bombs, and am far less terrified than the rest! So I am not a coward, after all?” he thought with delight, and even with a somewhat enthusiastic self-sufficiency.

“So here I am on the Malakoff mound, which I thought would be a thousand times more terrifying! And I can walk around without ducking my head from the bombs, and I'm much less scared than everyone else! So I’m not a coward, after all?” he thought with delight, feeling a bit of enthusiastic confidence.

But this feeling was soon shaken by a spectacle upon which he stumbled in the twilight, on the Kornilovsky battery, in his search for the commander of the bastion. Four sailors standing[Pg 225] near the breastworks were holding the bloody body of a man, without shoes or coat, by its arms and legs, and staggering as they tried to fling it over the ramparts.

But this feeling was quickly disturbed by a scene he came across in the dusk, at the Kornilovsky battery, while looking for the commander of the bastion. Four sailors standing near the breastworks were struggling to lift a bloodied body of a man, who was barefoot and without a coat, by his arms and legs, and they stumbled as they tried to throw it over the ramparts.

(On the second day of the bombardment, it had been found impossible, in some localities, to carry off the corpses from the bastions, and so they were flung into the trench, in order that they might not impede action in the batteries.)

(On the second day of the bombardment, it was found impossible, in some areas, to remove the bodies from the bastions, so they were thrown into the trench to avoid obstructing operations in the batteries.)

Volodya stood petrified for a moment, as he saw the corpse waver on the summit of the breastworks, and then roll down into the ditch; but, luckily for him, the commander of the bastion met him there, communicated his orders, and furnished him with a guide to the battery and to the bomb-proofs designated for his service. We will not enumerate the remaining dangers and disenchantments which our hero underwent that evening: how, instead of the firing, such as he had seen on the Volkoff field, according to the rules of accuracy and precision, which he had expected to find here, he found two cracked mortars, one of which had been crushed by a cannon-ball in the muzzle, while the other stood upon the splinters[Pg 226] of a ruined platform; how he could not obtain any workmen until the following morning in order to repair the platform; how not a single charge was of the weight prescribed in the “Manual;” how two soldiers of his command were wounded, and how he was twenty times within a hair's-breadth of death.

Volodya stood frozen for a moment, watching the body sway on top of the fortifications before it rolled down into the ditch; but fortunately for him, the commander of the bastion found him there, gave him his orders, and provided him with a guide to the battery and the bomb shelters assigned to him. We won't go into detail about the other dangers and disappointments our hero faced that evening: how, instead of the accurate and precise firing he had witnessed on the Volkoff field, he found two damaged mortars, one of which had been smashed by a cannonball at the muzzle, while the other sat on the splinters[Pg 226] of a collapsed platform; how he couldn’t get any workers until the next morning to fix the platform; how not a single charge met the weight specified in the “Manual;” how two soldiers in his unit were wounded, and how he was nearly killed twenty times over.

Fortunately, there had been assigned for his assistant a gun-captain of gigantic size, a sailor, who had served on the mortars since the beginning of the siege, and who convinced him of the practicability of using them, conducted him all over the bastion, with a lantern, during the night, exactly as though it had been his own kitchen-garden, and who promised to put everything in proper shape on the morrow.

Fortunately, his assistant was a huge gun-captain, a sailor who had worked with the mortars since the start of the siege. He assured him that using them was totally doable, showed him around the bastion with a lantern at night, just like it was his own backyard, and promised to get everything ready for the next day.

The bomb-proof to which his guide conducted him was excavated in the rocky soil, and consisted of a long hole, two cubic fathoms in extent, covered with oaken planks an arshin in thickness. Here he took up his post, with all his soldiers. Vlang was the first, when he caught sight of the little door, twenty-eight inches high, of the bomb-proof, to rush headlong into it, in front of them all, and, after nearly cracking his skull on the stone[Pg 227] floor, he huddled down in a corner, from which he did not again emerge.

The bomb shelter that his guide led him to was dug into the rocky ground and was basically a long tunnel, about two cubic fathoms in size, covered with oak planks that were a yard thick. He took his position there with all his soldiers. Vlang was the first to see the small door, just twenty-eight inches tall, leading into the shelter. He rushed in headfirst, nearly cracking his skull on the stone floor, and then curled up in a corner from which he never came out again.[Pg 227]

And Volodya, when all the soldiers had placed themselves along the wall on the floor, and some had lighted their pipes, set up his bed in one corner, lighted a candle, and lay upon his cot, smoking a cigarette.

And Volodya, after all the soldiers had lined up against the wall on the floor, and some had lit their pipes, set up his bed in one corner, lit a candle, and lay on his cot, smoking a cigarette.

Shots were incessantly heard, over the bomb-proof, but they were not very loud, with the exception of those from one cannon, which stood close by and shook the bomb-proof with its thunder. In the bomb-proof itself all was still; the soldiers, who were a little shy, as yet, of the new officer, only exchanged a few words, now and then, as they requested each other to move out of the way or to furnish a light for a pipe. A rat scratched somewhere among the stones, or Vlang, who had not yet recovered himself, and who still gazed wildly about him, uttered a sudden vigorous sigh.

Shots were heard constantly outside the bomb-proof, but they weren't very loud, except for one cannon nearby that shook the bomb-proof with its roar. Inside the bomb-proof, everything was quiet; the soldiers, still a bit unsure about the new officer, only exchanged a few words now and then, asking each other to move aside or to light a pipe. A rat scurried somewhere among the stones, or perhaps it was Vlang, who hadn’t fully collected himself yet and gazed around frantically, letting out a sudden deep sigh.

Volodya, as he lay on his bed, in his quiet corner, surrounded by the men, and illuminated only by a single candle, experienced that sensation of well-being which he had known as a child, when, in the course of a game of hide-and-seek, he used[Pg 228] to crawl into a cupboard or under his mother's skirts, and listen, not daring to draw his breath, and afraid of the dark, and yet conscious of enjoying himself. He felt a little oppressed, but cheerful.

Volodya lay on his bed in his quiet corner, surrounded by the men and lit only by a single candle. He felt that sense of well-being he had experienced as a child when, during a game of hide-and-seek, he would crawl into a cupboard or hide under his mother's skirts, listening in silence, too scared to breathe, afraid of the dark, yet aware that he was enjoying himself. He felt a little weighed down, but overall cheerful.

XXI.

After the lapse of about ten minutes, the soldiers began to change about and to converse together. The most important personages among them—the two gun-sergeants—placed themselves nearest the officer's light and bed;—one was old and gray-haired, with every possible medal and cross except the George;—the other was young, a militia-man, who smoked cigarettes, which he was rolling. The drummer, as usual, assumed the duty of waiting on the officer. The bombardiers and cavalrymen sat next, and then farther away, in the shadow of the entrance, the underlings took up their post. They too began to talk among themselves. It was caused by the hasty entrance of a man into the casemate.

After about ten minutes, the soldiers started to move around and chat with each other. The two key figures among them—the two gun-sergeants—positioned themselves closest to the officer's light and bed. One was older, gray-haired, and adorned with every possible medal and cross except the George; the other was young, a militia man, who was rolling cigarettes to smoke. The drummer, as usual, took on the role of waiting on the officer. The bombardiers and cavalrymen sat nearby, and then further away, in the shadows of the entrance, the underlings set up their spot. They too began to talk amongst themselves, prompted by the sudden entry of a man into the casemate.

“How now, brother! couldn't you stay in the street? Didn't the girls sing merrily?” said a voice.

“How's it going, brother! Couldn't you just hang out in the street? Didn't the girls sing happily?” said a voice.

“They sing such marvellous songs as were never heard in the village,” said the man who had fled into the casemate, with a laugh.

“They sing such amazing songs that have never been heard in the village,” said the man who had fled into the casemate, laughing.

“But Vasin does not love bombs—ah, no, he does not love them!” said one from the aristocratic corner.

“But Vasin doesn’t love bombs—oh no, he really doesn’t love them!” said someone from the aristocratic section.

“The idea! It's quite another matter when it's necessary,” drawled the voice of Vasin, who made all the others keep silent when he spoke: “since the 24th, the firing has been going on desperately; and what is there wrong about it? You'll get killed for nothing, and your superiors won't so much as say ‘Thank you!’ for it.”

“The idea! It's a whole different story when it's needed,” Vasin said lazily, making everyone else quiet down when he spoke. “Since the 24th, the firing has been relentless; and what’s wrong with that? You’ll end up dying for nothing, and your bosses won’t even say ‘Thank you!’ for it.”

At these words of Vasin, all burst into a laugh.

At Vasin's words, everyone burst out laughing.

“There's Melnikoff, that fellow who will sit outside the door,” said some one.

“There's Melnikoff, that guy who will sit outside the door,” said someone.

“Well, send him here, that Melnikoff,” added the old gunner; “they will kill him, for a fact, and that to no purpose.”

“Well, send him here, that Melnikoff,” added the old gunner; “they're going to kill him, for sure, and it won’t do any good."

“Who is this Melnikoff?” asked Volodya.

“Who is this Melnikoff?” Volodya asked.

“Why, Your Honor, he's a stupid soldier of ours. He doesn't seem to be afraid of anything, and now he keeps walking about outside. Please to take a look at him; he looks like a bear.”

“Why, Your Honor, he's one of our clueless soldiers. He doesn't seem scared of anything, and now he’s just wandering around outside. Please take a look at him; he looks like a bear.”

“He knows a spell,” said the slow voice of Vasin, from the corner.

“He knows a spell,” said Vasin in his slow voice from the corner.

Melnikoff entered the bomb-proof. He was fat (which is extremely rare among soldiers), and a sandy-complexioned, handsome man, with a huge, bulging forehead and prominent, light blue eyes.

Melnikoff walked into the bomb-proof. He was overweight (which is very unusual for soldiers) and a sandy-complexioned, attractive guy, with a large, protruding forehead and striking, light blue eyes.

“Are you afraid of the bombs?” Volodya asked him.

“Are you scared of the bombs?” Volodya asked him.

“What is there about the bombs to be afraid of!” replied Melnikoff, shrugging his shoulders and scratching his head, “I know that I shall not be killed by a bomb.”

“What’s there to be afraid of with the bombs?” replied Melnikoff, shrugging his shoulders and scratching his head. “I know I won’t get killed by a bomb.”

“So you would like to go on living here?”

“So you want to keep living here?”

“Why, of course, I would. It's jolly here!” he said, with a sudden outburst of laughter.

“Of course, I would. It’s great here!” he said, breaking into laughter.

“Oh, then you must be detailed for the sortie! I'll tell the general so, if you like?” said Volodya, although he was not acquainted with a single general there.

“Oh, then you must be assigned to the mission! I'll let the general know if you want?” said Volodya, even though he didn't know a single general there.

“Why shouldn't I like! I do!”

“Why shouldn't I like it! I do!”

And Melnikoff disappeared behind the others.

And Melnikoff vanished behind the others.

“Let's have a game of noski,[M] children! Who has cards?” rang out his brisk voice.

“Let’s play a game of noski,[M] kids! Who has the cards?” his energetic voice called out.

And, in fact, it was not long before a game was started in the back corner, and blows on the nose, laughter, and calling of trumps were heard.

And, in fact, it wasn’t long before a game kicked off in the back corner, with sounds of punches to the nose, laughter, and calls of trumps filling the air.

Volodya drank some tea from the samovár, which the drummer served for him, treated the gunners, jested, chatted with them, being desirous of winning popularity, and felt very well content with the respect which was shown him. The soldiers, too, perceiving that the gentleman put on no airs, began to talk together.

Volodya drank some tea from the samovar, which the drummer served for him, treated the gunners, joked, and chatted with them, eager to gain their favor, and felt very satisfied with the respect they showed him. The soldiers, noticing that the gentleman wasn't acting superior, started to talk among themselves.

One declared that the siege of Sevastopol would soon come to an end, because a trustworthy man from the fleet had said that the emperor's brother Constantine was coming to our relief with the 'Merican fleet, and there would soon be an agreement that there should be no firing for two weeks, and that a rest should be allowed, and if any one did fire a shot, every discharge would have to be paid for at the rate of seventy-five kopeks each.

One person announced that the siege of Sevastopol would soon wrap up since a reliable guy from the fleet mentioned that the emperor's brother, Constantine, was coming to help us with the American fleet. There would soon be an agreement to halt firing for two weeks, allowing for a break, and if anyone did shoot, each shot would have to be paid for at the rate of seventy-five kopeks.

Vasin, who, as Volodya had already noticed, was a little fellow, with large, kindly eyes, and side-whiskers, related, amid a general silence at first, and afterwards amid general laughter, how, when he had gone home on leave, they had been glad at first to see him, but afterwards his father[Pg 233] had begun to send him off to work, and the lieutenant of the foresters' corps sent his drozhki for his wife.

Vasin, who, as Volodya had already noticed, was a short guy with big, kind eyes and sideburns, shared a story amid initial silence and then laughter about how, when he had come home on leave, his family was happy to see him at first, but soon after, his father[Pg 233] started sending him off to work, and the lieutenant of the foresters' corps sent his carriage for his wife.

All this amused Volodya greatly. He not only did not experience the least fear or inconvenience from the closeness and heavy air in the bomb-proof, but he felt in a remarkably cheerful and agreeable frame of mind.

All of this really amused Volodya. He not only didn’t feel the slightest fear or discomfort from the closeness and stuffy air in the bomb shelter, but he also felt surprisingly cheerful and in a good mood.

Many of the soldiers were already snoring. Vlang had also stretched himself out on the floor, and the old gun-sergeant, having spread out his cloak, was crossing himself and muttering his prayers, preparatory to sleep, when Volodya took a fancy to step out of the bomb-proof, and see what was going on outside.

Many of the soldiers were already snoring. Vlang had also laid himself out on the floor, and the old gun-sergeant, after spreading out his cloak, was crossing himself and muttering his prayers, getting ready to sleep, when Volodya decided to step out of the bomb-proof and see what was happening outside.

“Take your legs out of the way!” cried one soldier to another, as soon as he rose, and the legs were pressed aside to make way for him.

“Get your legs out of the way!” shouted one soldier to another as soon as he got up, and the legs were moved aside to make room for him.

Vlang, who appeared to be asleep, suddenly raised his head, and seized Volodya by the skirt of his coat.

Vlang, who seemed to be asleep, suddenly lifted his head and grabbed Volodya by the hem of his coat.

“Come, don't go! how can you!” he began, in a tearfully imploring tone.[Pg 234] “You don't know about things yet; they are firing at us out there all the time; it is better here.”

“Come on, don’t leave! How can you!” he pleaded, his voice filled with tears.[Pg 234] “You don’t understand what it’s like; they’re shooting at us out there all the time; it’s safer here.”

But, in spite of Vlang's entreaties, Volodya made his way out of the bomb-proof, and seated himself on the threshold, where Melnikoff was already sitting.

But despite Vlang's pleas, Volodya left the bomb-proof room and sat down on the doorway, where Melnikoff was already sitting.

The air was pure and fresh, particularly after the bomb-proof—the night was clear and still. Through the roar of the discharges could be heard the sounds of cart-wheels, bringing gabions, and the voices of the men who were at work on the magazine. Above their heads was the lofty, starry sky, across which flashed the fiery streaks caused by the bombs; an arshin away, on the left, a tiny opening led to another bomb-proof, through which the feet and backs of the soldiers who lived there were visible, and through which their voices were audible; in front, the elevation produced by the powder-vault could be seen, and athwart it flitted the bent figures of men, and upon it, at the very summit, amid the bullets and the bombs which whistled past the spot incessantly, stood a tall form in a black paletot, with his hands in his pockets, and feet treading down the earth, which other men were fetching in sacks. Often a bomb would fly over, and burst close to the cave. The soldiers engaged in bringing the earth bent over[Pg 235] and ran aside; but the black figure never moved; went on quietly stamping down the dirt with his feet, and remained on the spot in the same attitude as before.

The air was clean and fresh, especially after the bomb shelter—the night was clear and calm. Through the noise of the explosions, you could hear the sounds of cart wheels bringing gabions and the voices of the men working on the magazine. Above them was the high, starry sky, lit up by the fiery trails of the bombs; just a short distance away to the left was a small opening leading to another bomb shelter, where you could see the feet and backs of the soldiers living there, and hear their voices. In front of them, the rise created by the powder vault was visible, with the hunched figures of men moving across it. At the very top, amidst the bullets and bombs whistling by continuously, stood a tall figure in a black coat, hands in pockets, feet pressing down the earth that other men were bringing in sacks. Often, a bomb would fly overhead and explode close to the shelter. The soldiers carrying the earth would crouch down and quickly move aside; but the figure in black never budged; he continued calmly stamping down the dirt with his feet, staying in the same position as before.

“Who is that black man?” inquired Volodya of Melnikoff.

“Who is that Black guy?” Volodya asked Melnikoff.

“I don't know; I will go and see.”

“I don't know; I'll go check it out.”

“Don't go! it is not necessary.”

"Don't go! It's not needed."

But Melnikoff, without heeding him, walked up to the black figure, and stood beside him for a tolerably long time, as calm and immovable as the man himself.

But Melnikoff, ignoring him, walked up to the black figure and stood beside him for a decent amount of time, as calm and unmovable as the man himself.

“That is the man who has charge of the magazine, Your Honor!” he said, on his return. “It has been pierced by a bomb, so the infantry-men are fetching more earth.”

"That's the guy in charge of the magazine, Your Honor!" he said when he got back. "It got hit by a bomb, so the infantry soldiers are bringing in more dirt."

Now and then, a bomb seemed to fly straight at the door of the bomb-proof. On such occasions, Volodya shrank into the corner, and then peered forth again, gazing upwards, to see whether another was not coming from some direction. Although Vlang, from the interior of the bomb-proof, repeatedly besought Volodya to come back, the latter sat on the threshold for three hours, and experienced a sort of satisfaction in[Pg 236] thus tempting fate and in watching the flight of the bombs. Towards the end of the evening, he had learned from what point most of the firing proceeded, and where the shots struck.

Now and then, a bomb seemed to fly straight at the door of the bomb shelter. On those occasions, Volodya would shrink into the corner and then peek out again, looking up to see if another one was coming from somewhere. Even though Vlang, from inside the shelter, repeatedly urged Volodya to come back, he sat on the threshold for three hours, finding a strange satisfaction in tempting fate and watching the bombs fall. By the end of the evening, he had figured out where most of the firing was coming from and where the shots landed.

XXII.

On the following day, the 27th, after a ten-hours sleep, Volodya, fresh and active, stepped out on the threshold of the casement; Vlang also started to crawl out with him, but, at the first sound of a bullet, he flung himself backwards through the opening of the bomb-proof, bumping his head as he did so, amid the general merriment of the soldiers, the majority of whom had also come out into the open air. Vlang, the old gun-sergeant, and a few others were the only ones who rarely went out into the trenches; it was impossible to restrain the rest; they all scattered about in the fresh morning air, escaping from the fetid air of the bomb-proof, and, in spite of the fact that the bombardment was as vigorous as on the preceding evening, they disposed themselves around the door, and some even on the breastworks. Melnikoff had been strolling about among the batteries since daybreak, and staring up with perfect coolness.

On the next day, the 27th, after sleeping for ten hours, Volodya, feeling refreshed and energized, stepped out onto the threshold of the casement. Vlang tried to join him but, at the first sound of a bullet, he stumbled back through the opening of the bomb-proof, hitting his head, which made the soldiers laugh since most of them had also come out into the open air. Vlang, the old gun-sergeant, and a few others were some of the only ones who rarely ventured into the trenches; the rest couldn't be held back. They all scattered around in the fresh morning air, eager to escape the stale air of the bomb-proof, and even though the bombardment was just as intense as the night before, they settled around the door, with some even on the breastworks. Melnikoff had been walking around the batteries since dawn, looking up with complete calmness.

Near the entrance sat two old soldiers and one young, curly-haired fellow, a Jew, who had been detailed from the infantry. This soldier picked up one of the bullets which were lying about, and, having smoothed it against a stone with a potsherd, with his knife he carved from it a cross, after the style of the order of St. George; the others looked on at his work as they talked. The cross really turned out to be quite handsome.

Near the entrance sat two old soldiers and a young guy with curly hair, a Jew, who had come from the infantry. This soldier picked up one of the bullets lying around and, after smoothing it against a stone with a piece of broken pottery, carved a cross from it with his knife in the style of the order of St. George. The others watched him work while they talked. The cross actually turned out to be pretty nice.

“Now, if we stay here much longer,” said one of them, “then, when peace is made, the time of service will be up for all of us.”

“Now, if we stick around here any longer,” said one of them, “then, when peace is achieved, our time of service will be over for all of us.”

“Nothing of the sort; I have at least four years service yet before my time is up, and I have been in Sevastopol these five months.”

“Not at all; I still have at least four years of service left before my time is up, and I’ve been in Sevastopol for five months.”

“It is not counted towards the discharge, do you understand,” said another.

“It doesn’t count towards the discharge, got it?” said another.

At that moment, a cannon-ball shrieked over the heads of the speakers, and struck only an arshin away from Melnikoff, who was approaching them from the trenches.

At that moment, a cannonball flew over the heads of the speakers and hit just a short distance away from Melnikoff, who was coming up to them from the trenches.

“That came near killing Melnikoff,” said one man.

"That almost killed Melnikoff," said one guy.

“I shall not be killed,” said Melnikoff.

“I won't be killed,” said Melnikoff.

“Here's the cross for you, for your bravery,” said the young soldier, who had made the cross, handing it to Melnikoff.

“Here’s the cross for you, for your bravery,” said the young soldier, who had made the cross, handing it to Melnikoff.

“No, brother, a month here counts for a year, of course—that was the order,” the conversation continued.

“No, dude, a month here feels like a year, obviously—that's how it goes,” the conversation went on.

“Think what you please, but when peace is declared, there will be an imperial review at Orshava, and if we don't get our discharge, we shall be allowed to go on indefinite leave.”

“Think whatever you want, but when peace is announced, there will be an imperial review at Orshava, and if we don't get discharged, we will be granted indefinite leave.”

At that moment, a shrieking little bullet flew past the speakers' heads, and struck a stone.

At that moment, a screaming little bullet zipped past the speakers' heads and hit a stone.

“You'll get a full discharge before evening—see if you don't,” said one of the soldiers.

“You'll be fully discharged before evening—just wait and see,” said one of the soldiers.

They all laughed.

They all laughed.

Not only before evening, but before the expiration of two hours, two of them received their full discharge, and five were wounded; but the rest jested on as before.

Not only before evening, but within two hours, two of them got fully discharged, and five were wounded; but the others continued to joke as before.

By morning, the two mortars had actually been brought into such a condition that it was possible to fire them. At ten o'clock, in accordance with the orders which he had received from the commander of the bastion, Volodya called out his command, and marched to the battery with it.

By morning, the two mortars were actually made ready to fire. At ten o'clock, following the orders he received from the commander of the bastion, Volodya shouted to his command and marched with them to the battery.

In the men, as soon as they proceeded to action,[Pg 240] there was not a drop of that sentiment of fear perceptible which had been expressed on the preceding evening. Vlang alone could not control himself; he dodged and ducked just as before, and Vasin lost some of his composure, and fussed and fidgeted and changed his place incessantly.

In the men, as soon as they took action,[Pg 240] there was no sign of the fear that had been shown the night before. Vlang was the only one who couldn't keep it together; he dodged and ducked just like before, while Vasin lost some of his calmness, fidgeted, and constantly changed his position.

But Volodya was in an extraordinary state of enthusiasm; the thought of danger did not even occur to him. Delight that he was fulfilling his duty, that he was not only not a coward, but even a valiant fellow, the feeling that he was in command, and the presence of twenty men, who, as he was aware, were surveying him with curiosity, made a thoroughly brave man of him. He was even vain of his valor, put on airs before his soldiers, climbed up on the banquette, and unbuttoned his coat expressly that he might render himself the more distinctly visible.

But Volodya was in an incredible state of excitement; the thought of danger didn’t even cross his mind. The joy of fulfilling his duty, knowing he wasn’t just a coward, but actually a brave guy, the feeling of being in charge, and the presence of twenty men who were, as he knew, looking at him with curiosity, made him feel completely courageous. He was even proud of his bravery, acted superior in front of his soldiers, climbed up on the embankment, and unbuttoned his coat specifically to make himself more clearly visible.

The commander of the bastion, who was going the rounds of his establishment as he expressed it, at the moment, accustomed as he had become during his eight-months experience to all sorts of bravery, could not refrain from admiring this handsome lad, in the unbuttoned coat, beneath which a red shirt was visible, encircling his soft[Pg 241] white neck, with his animated face and eyes, as he clapped his hands and shouted: “First! Second!” and ran gayly along the ramparts, in order to see where his bomb would fall.

The commander of the fortress, who was checking on his place as he put it, at that moment, used to seeing all kinds of courage during his eight months of service, couldn’t help but admire this good-looking young man in the unbuttoned coat, under which a red shirt showed, wrapping around his soft white neck, with his lively face and eyes, as he clapped his hands and shouted: “First! Second!” and happily ran along the ramparts to see where his bomb would land.

At half-past eleven the firing ceased on both sides, and at precisely twelve o'clock the storming of the Malakoff mound, of the second, third, and fifth bastions began.

At 11:30, the firing stopped on both sides, and at exactly noon, the assault on the Malakoff mound and the second, third, and fifth bastions began.

XXIII.

On this side of the bay, between Inkerman and the northern fortifications, on the telegraph hill, about midday, stood two naval men; one was an officer, who was engaged in observing Sevastopol through a telescope, and the other had just arrived at the signal-station with his orderly.

On this side of the bay, between Inkerman and the northern fortifications, on Telegraph Hill, around noon, stood two naval officers; one was an officer observing Sevastopol through a telescope, and the other had just arrived at the signal station with his assistant.

The sun stood high and brilliant above the bay, and played with the ships which floated upon it, and with the moving sails and boats, with a warm and cheerful glow. The light breeze hardly moved the leaves of the dry oak-shrubs which stood about the signal-pole, puffed out the sails of the boats, and ruffled the waves.

The sun was shining bright over the bay, playing with the ships that floated on the water, along with the moving sails and boats, giving everything a warm and cheerful glow. The light breeze barely stirred the leaves of the dry oak shrubs around the signal pole, puffed up the sails of the boats, and created little ripples on the waves.

Sevastopol, with her unfinished church, her columns, her line of shore, her boulevard showing green against the hill, and her elegant library building, with her tiny azure inlets, filled with masts, with the picturesque arches of her aqueducts, and the clouds of blue smoke, lighted up now and then by red flashes of flame from the[Pg 243] firing; the same beautiful, proud, festive Sevastopol, hemmed in on one side by yellow, smoke-crowned hills, on the other by the bright blue sea, which glittered in the sun, was visible the same as ever, on the other side of the bay.

Sevastopol, with its unfinished church, its columns, its shoreline, its boulevard showing green against the hill, and its elegant library building, along with its tiny blue inlets filled with masts, the picturesque arches of its aqueducts, and clouds of blue smoke, occasionally lit up by red flashes of flame from the[Pg 243] firing; the same beautiful, proud, festive Sevastopol, bordered on one side by yellow, smoke-crowned hills and on the other by the bright blue sea, which sparkled in the sun, was just as visible as ever on the other side of the bay.

Over the horizon-line of the sea, along which floated a long wreath of black smoke from some steamer, crept long white clouds, portending a gale. Along the entire line of the fortifications, especially over the hills on the left, rose columns of thick, dense, white smoke; suddenly, abruptly, and incessantly illuminated by flashes, lightnings, which shone even amid the light of high noon, and which constantly increased in volume, assuming divers forms, as they swept upwards, and tinged the heavens. These puffs of smoke flashing now here, now there, took their birth on the hills, in the batteries of the enemy, in the city, and high against the sky. The sound of the discharges never ceased, but shook the air with their mingled roar.

Over the horizon of the sea, where a long trail of black smoke floated from a steamer, stretched out long white clouds foretelling a storm. Along the entire line of the fortifications, especially over the hills on the left, thick columns of dense white smoke rose; suddenly, abruptly, and constantly illuminated by flashes of lightning that shone even in the bright noon light, which kept increasing in intensity, taking on various forms as they moved upward and colored the sky. These puffs of smoke, flashing here and there, originated from the hills, the enemy's batteries, the city, and high in the sky. The sound of the explosions never ceased, shaking the air with their combined roar.

At twelve o'clock, the puffs of smoke began to occur less and less frequently, and the atmosphere quivered less with the roar.

At noon, the bursts of smoke started happening less often, and the air shook less from the noise.

“But the second bastion is no longer replying at all,” said the officer of hussars, who sat there on horseback; “it is utterly destroyed! Horrible!”

“But the second bastion isn’t responding at all anymore,” said the officer of hussars, who was sitting there on horseback; “it’s completely destroyed! Terrible!”

“Yes, and the Malakoff only sends one shot to their three,” replied the officer who was looking through his glass. “It enrages me to have them silent. They are firing straight on the Kornilovsky battery, and it is not answering at all.”

“Yes, and the Malakoff only fires one shot for their three,” replied the officer who was looking through his binoculars. “It frustrates me to have them quiet. They are aiming directly at the Kornilovsky battery, and it’s not responding at all.”

“But you see that they always cease the bombardment at twelve o'clock, just as I said. It is the same to-day. Let us go and get some breakfast ... they are already waiting for us ... there's nothing to see.”

“But you see that they always stop the bombardment at twelve o'clock, just like I said. It's the same today. Let’s go and grab some breakfast... they’re already waiting for us... there’s nothing to see.”

“Stop, don't interfere,” said the officer with the glass, gazing at Sevastopol with peculiar eagerness.

“Stop, don’t get involved,” said the officer with the glass, looking at Sevastopol with unusual interest.

“What's going on there? What is it?”

“What's happening over there? What is it?”

“There is a movement in the trenches, and heavy columns are marching.”

“There’s movement in the trenches, and large groups are marching.”

“Yes, that is evident,” said the other. “The columns are under way. We must give the signal.”

“Yes, that’s clear,” said the other. “The columns are moving. We need to give the signal.”

“See, see! They have emerged from the trenches.”

“Look, look! They have come out of the trenches.”

In truth, it was visible to the naked eye that[Pg 245] dark masses were moving down the hill, across the narrow valley, from the French batteries to the bastions. In front of these specks, dark streaks were visible, which were already close to our lines. White puffs of smoke of discharges burst out at various points on the bastions, as though the firing were running along the line.

In reality, it was clear to anyone looking that[Pg 245] dark shapes were moving down the hill, across the narrow valley, from the French artillery to the fortifications. Ahead of these spots, dark lines were visible, already near our positions. White clouds of smoke from gunfire erupted at different points along the fortifications, as if the firing were rolling along the line.

The breeze bore to them the sounds of musketry-shots, exchanged briskly, like rain upon the window-pane. The black streaks moved on, nearer and nearer, into the very smoke. The sounds of firing grew louder and louder, and mingled in a lengthened, resounding roar.

The breeze carried the sounds of gunfire to them, firing quickly, like rain hitting the window. The dark streaks advanced, closer and closer, into the smoke. The sounds of shooting got louder and louder, blending into a continuous, echoing roar.

The smoke, rising more and more frequently, spread rapidly along the line, flowed together in one lilac-hued cloud, which dispersed and joined again, and through which, here and there, flitted flames and black points—and all sounds were commingled in one reverberating crash.

The smoke, rising more and more often, spread quickly along the line, merging into one lilac-colored cloud that broke apart and came together again, through which flames and dark spots flickered here and there—and all sounds blended into one overwhelming crash.

“An assault,” said the officer, with a pale face, as he handed the glass to the naval officer.

“An assault,” said the officer, with a pale face, as he handed the glass to the naval officer.

Orderlies galloped along the road, officers on horseback, the commander-in-chief in a calash, and his suite passed by. Profound emotion and expectation were visible on all countenances.

Orderlies raced down the road, officers on horseback, the commander-in-chief in a carriage, and his entourage followed. Deep emotion and anticipation were clear on everyone's faces.

“It cannot be that they have taken it!” said the mounted officer.

“It can't be that they've taken it!” said the mounted officer.

“By Heavens, there's the standard! Look, look!” said the other, sighing and abandoning the glass. “The French standard on the Malakoff!”

“By heavens, there's the flag! Look, look!” said the other, sighing and putting down the glass. “The French flag on the Malakoff!”

“It cannot be!”

“It can't be!”

XXIV.

The elder Kozeltzoff, who had succeeded in winning back his money and losing it all again that night, including even the gold pieces which were sewed into his cuffs, had fallen, just before daybreak, into a heavy, unhealthy, but profound slumber, in the fortified barracks of the fifth battalion, when the fateful cry, repeated by various voices, rang out:—

The older Kozeltzoff, who had managed to win back his money only to lose it all again that night, including the gold coins sewn into his cuffs, had fallen into a deep, unhealthy sleep just before dawn in the fortified barracks of the fifth battalion, when the fateful shout, echoed by various voices, rang out:—

“The alarm!”

“Alert!”

“Why are you sleeping, Mikhaïl Semyónitch! There's an assault!” a voice shouted to him.

“Why are you sleeping, Mikhaïl Semyónitch! There's an attack!” a voice shouted to him.

“That is probably some school-boy,” he said, opening his eyes, but putting no faith in it.

“That's probably just some kid,” he said, opening his eyes but not believing it.

But all at once he caught sight of an officer running aimlessly from one corner to the other, with such a pale face that he understood it all. The thought that he might be taken for a coward, who did not wish to go out to his company at a critical moment, struck him with terrible force. He ran to his corps at the top of his speed. Firing[Pg 248] had ceased from the heavy guns; but the crash of musketry was at its height. The bullets whistled, not singly like rifle-balls, but in swarms, like a flock of birds in autumn, flying past overhead. The entire spot on which his battalion had stood the night before was veiled in smoke, and the shouts and cries of the enemy were audible. Soldiers, both wounded and unwounded, met him in throngs. After running thirty paces further, he caught sight of his company, which was hugging the wall.

But suddenly he noticed an officer running around wildly from one corner to another, with such a pale face that he understood everything. The idea that he might be seen as a coward who didn't want to join his unit at a critical moment hit him hard. He sprinted to his corps as fast as he could. The heavy gunfire had stopped; however, the sound of musket fire was at its loudest. The bullets whizzed by, not one by one like rifle bullets but in swarms, like a flock of birds flying overhead in the fall. The entire area where his battalion had been the night before was covered in smoke, and the enemy's shouts and cries were clearly heard. Soldiers, both wounded and unhurt, rushed past him in droves. After running another thirty paces, he spotted his company, which was pressed against the wall.

“They have captured Schwartz,” said a young officer. “All is lost!”

“They've captured Schwartz,” said a young officer. “Everything is lost!”

“Nonsense!” said he, angrily, grasping his blunt little iron sword, and he began to shout:—

“Nonsense!” he exclaimed angrily, grabbing his dull little iron sword, and he started to shout:—

“Forward, children! Hurrah!”

"Go ahead, kids! Yay!"

His voice was strong and ringing; it roused even Kozeltzoff himself. He ran forward along the traverse; fifty soldiers rushed after him, shouting as they went. From the traverse he ran out upon an open square. The bullets fell literally like hail. Two struck him,—but where, and what they did, whether they bruised or wounded him, he had not the time to decide.

His voice was powerful and clear; it even woke up Kozeltzoff. He dashed forward along the path; fifty soldiers followed him, yelling as they went. From the path, he ran out into an open square. The bullets came down like hail. Two hit him—but where they struck and what they did, whether they bruised or injured him, he didn’t have time to figure out.

In front, he could already see blue uniforms and[Pg 249] red trousers, and could hear shouts which were not Russian; one Frenchman was standing on the breastworks, waving his cap, and shouting something. Kozeltzoff was convinced that he was about to be killed; this gave him courage.

In front of him, he could already see blue uniforms and[Pg 249] red pants, and he could hear shouts that weren’t in Russian; one Frenchman was standing on the fortifications, waving his hat and yelling something. Kozeltzoff was sure he was about to be killed; this made him feel brave.

He ran on and on. Some soldiers overtook him; other soldiers appeared at one side, also running. The blue uniforms remained at the same distance from him, fleeing back from him to their own trenches; but beneath his feet were the dead and wounded. When he had run to the outermost ditch, everything became confused before Kozeltzoff's eyes, and he was conscious of a pain in the breast.

He kept running and running. Some soldiers passed him; other soldiers showed up on one side, also running. The blue uniforms stayed the same distance from him, retreating back to their own trenches; but beneath his feet were the dead and wounded. When he reached the outermost ditch, everything blurred before Kozeltzoff's eyes, and he felt a pain in his chest.

Half an hour later, he was lying on a stretcher, near the Nikolaevsky barracks, and knew that he was wounded, though he felt hardly any pain; all he wanted was something cooling to drink, and to be allowed to lie still in peace.

Half an hour later, he was lying on a stretcher near the Nikolaevsky barracks, aware that he was injured, but he felt almost no pain; all he wanted was something cool to drink and to be allowed to lie still in peace.

A plump little doctor, with black side-whiskers, approached him, and unbuttoned his coat. Kozeltzoff stared over his chin at what the doctor was doing to his wound, and at the doctor's face, but he felt no pain. The doctor covered his wound with his shirt, wiped his fingers on the skirts of[Pg 250] his coat, and, without a word or glance at the wounded man, went off to some one else.

A chubby little doctor with black sideburns walked up to him and unbuttoned his coat. Kozeltzoff looked over his chin at what the doctor was doing to his wound and at the doctor's face, but he didn't feel any pain. The doctor covered the wound with his shirt, wiped his fingers on the edges of[Pg 250] his coat, and, without saying a word or looking at the wounded man, moved on to someone else.

Kozeltzoff's eyes mechanically took note of what was going on before him, and, recalling the fact that he had been in the fifth bastion, he thought, with an extraordinary feeling of self-satisfaction, that he had fulfilled his duty well, and that, for the first time in all his service, he had behaved as handsomely as it was possible for any one, and had nothing with which to reproach himself. The doctor, after bandaging the other officer's wound, pointed to Kozeltzoff, and said something to a priest, with a huge reddish beard, and a cross, who was standing near by.

Kozeltzoff's eyes mechanically took in the scene before him, and remembering that he had been in the fifth bastion, he thought, with an intense feeling of self-satisfaction, that he had done his duty well. For the first time in all his service, he felt he had acted as nobly as anyone could, with nothing to reproach himself for. The doctor, after bandaging the other officer's wound, pointed to Kozeltzoff and said something to a priest with a big reddish beard and a cross, who was standing nearby.

“What! am I dying?” Kozeltzoff asked the priest, when the latter approached him.

“What! Am I dying?” Kozeltzoff asked the priest when he came near.

The priest, without making any reply, recited a prayer and handed the cross to the wounded man.

The priest, without saying anything, said a prayer and handed the cross to the injured man.

Death had no terrors for Kozeltzoff. He grasped the cross with his weak hands, pressed it to his lips, and burst into tears.

Death held no fear for Kozeltzoff. He held the cross with his trembling hands, pressed it to his lips, and broke down in tears.

“Well, were the French repulsed?” he inquired of the priest, in firm tones.

“Well, were the French turned away?” he asked the priest, in a strong voice.

“The victory has remained with us at every point,” replied the priest, in order to comfort the[Pg 251] wounded man, concealing from him the fact that the French standard had already been unfurled on the Malakoff mound.

“The victory has been with us at every turn,” replied the priest, trying to comfort the[Pg 251] wounded man, hiding the truth that the French flag had already been raised on the Malakoff mound.

“Thank God!” said the wounded man, without feeling the tears which were trickling down his cheeks.

“Thank God!” said the wounded man, not noticing the tears that were streaming down his cheeks.

The thought of his brother occurred to his mind for a single instant. “May God grant him the same good-fortune,” he said to himself.

The thought of his brother flashed through his mind for just a moment. “May God give him the same good luck,” he said to himself.

XXV.

But the same fate did not await Volodya. He was listening to a tale which Vasin was in the act of relating to him, when there was a cry,—“The French are coming!” The blood fled for a moment to Volodya's heart, and he felt his cheeks turn cold and pale. For one second he remained motionless, but, on glancing about him, he perceived that the soldiers were buttoning up their coats with tolerable equanimity, and crawling out, one after the other. One even, probably Melnikoff, remarked, in a jesting way:—

But Volodya didn’t share the same fate. He was listening to a story that Vasin was telling him when someone shouted, “The French are coming!” For a moment, fear gripped Volodya’s heart, and he felt his cheeks grow cold and pale. He froze for a second, but when he looked around, he noticed that the soldiers were calmly buttoning up their coats and crawling out one by one. One of them, probably Melnikoff, even joked:—

“Go out and offer them the bread and salt of hospitality, children!”

“Go out and give them the bread and salt of hospitality, kids!”

Volodya, in company with Vlang, who never separated from him by so much as a step, crawled out of the bomb-proof, and ran to the battery.

Volodya, along with Vlang, who stayed right by his side, crawled out of the bomb shelter and ran to the battery.

There was no artillery firing whatever in progress on either side. It was not so much the sight of the soldiers' composure which aroused his courage as the pitiful and undisguised cowardice of Vlang.[Pg 253] “Is it possible for me to be like him?” he said to himself, and he ran on gayly up to the breastworks, near which his mortars stood. It was clearly apparent to him that the French were making straight for him through an open space, and that masses of them, with their bayonets glittering in the sun, were moving in the nearest trenches.

There was no artillery fire going on from either side. It wasn't really the sight of the soldiers' calm that boosted his courage, but rather the obvious and pathetic cowardice of Vlang.[Pg 253] “Could I possibly be like him?” he thought to himself, and he eagerly ran up to the breastworks, near where his mortars were positioned. It was clear to him that the French were charging straight at him through an open area, and that large groups of them, with their bayonets shining in the sun, were advancing toward the closest trenches.

One, a short, broad-shouldered fellow, in zouave uniform, and armed with a sword, ran on in front and leaped the ditch.

One, a short, broad-shouldered guy in a zouave uniform and armed with a sword, sprinted ahead and jumped over the ditch.

“Fire grape-shot!” shouted Volodya, hastening from the banquette; but the soldiers had already made their preparations without waiting for his orders, and the metallic sound of the grape-shot which they discharged shrieked over his head, first from one and then from the other mortar.

“Fire grape-shot!” shouted Volodya, rushing from the banquette; but the soldiers had already made their preparations without waiting for his orders, and the metallic sound of the grape-shot they fired screamed over his head, first from one and then from the other mortar.

“First! second!” commanded Volodya, running from one mortar to the other, and utterly oblivious of danger.

“First! second!” commanded Volodya, running from one mortar to the other, completely unaware of the danger.

On one side, and near at hand, the crash of musketry from our men under shelter, and anxious cries, were heard.

On one side, close by, we could hear the sound of gunfire from our men taking cover and their worried shouts.

All at once a startling cry of despair, repeated by several voices, was heard on the left:[Pg 254] “They are surrounding us! They are surrounding us!”

All of a sudden, a shocking cry of despair, echoed by multiple voices, came from the left: [Pg 254] “They’re surrounding us! They’re surrounding us!”

Volodya looked round at this shout. Twenty Frenchmen made their appearance in the rear. One of them, a handsome man with a black beard, was in front of all; but, after running up to within ten paces of the battery, he halted, and fired straight at Volodya, and then ran towards him once more.

Volodya turned around at the shout. Twenty Frenchmen appeared in the back. One of them, a good-looking guy with a black beard, was leading the group; but after running within ten paces of the battery, he stopped, fired directly at Volodya, and then ran towards him again.

For a second, Volodya stood as though turned to stone, and did not believe his eyes. When he recovered himself and glanced about him, there were blue uniforms in front of him on the ramparts; two Frenchmen were even spiking a cannon not ten paces distant from him.

For a moment, Volodya stood frozen, unable to believe his eyes. When he finally regained his composure and looked around, he saw blue uniforms in front of him on the ramparts; two French soldiers were even loading a cannon less than ten paces away.

There was no one near him, with the exception of Melnikoff, who had been killed by a bullet beside him, and Vlang, who, with a handspike clutched in his hand, had rushed forwards, with an expression of wrath on his face, and with eyes lowered.

There was no one around him, except for Melnikoff, who had been shot next to him, and Vlang, who had rushed forward with a handspike in his hand, his face twisted in anger and his eyes downcast.

“Follow me, Vladímir Semyónitch! Follow me!” shouted the desperate voice of Vlang, as he brandished his handspike over the French, who were pouring in from the rear. The yunker's ferocious countenance startled them. He struck the one who was in advance, on the head; the[Pg 255] others involuntarily paused, and Vlang continued to glare about him, and to shout in despairing accents: “Follow me, Vladímir Semyónitch! Why do you stand there? Run!” and ran towards the trenches in which lay our infantry, firing at the French. After leaping into the trench, he came out again to see what his adored ensign was doing. Something in a coat was lying prostrate where Volodya had been standing, and the whole place was filled with Frenchmen, who were firing at our men.

“Follow me, Vladímir Semyónitch! Follow me!” shouted the desperate voice of Vlang as he waved his handspike at the French soldiers who were coming in from the back. The fierce look on the yunker's face surprised them. He hit the one in front on the head; the others hesitated involuntarily, and Vlang kept glaring around while shouting in desperation, “Follow me, Vladímir Semyónitch! Why are you just standing there? Run!” He then ran toward the trenches where our infantry were firing at the French. After jumping into the trench, he came back out to check on his beloved ensign. Something in a coat was lying flat where Volodya had been, and the whole area was filled with Frenchmen who were firing at our troops.

XXVI.

Vlang found his battery on the second line of defence. Out of the twenty soldiers who had been in the mortar battery, only eight survived.

Vlang found his battery on the second line of defense. Out of the twenty soldiers who had been in the mortar battery, only eight survived.

At nine o'clock in the evening, Vlang set out with the battery on a steamer loaded down with soldiers, cannon, horses, and wounded men, for Severnaya.

At 9 PM, Vlang departed with the battery on a steamer packed with soldiers, cannons, horses, and injured men, heading for Severnaya.

There was no firing anywhere. The stars shone brilliantly in the sky, as on the preceding night; but a strong wind tossed the sea. On the first and second bastions, lightnings flashed along the earth; explosions rent the atmosphere, and illuminated strange black objects in their vicinity, and the stones which flew through the air.

There was no gunfire anywhere. The stars shone brightly in the sky, just like the night before; but a strong wind stirred the sea. On the first and second bastions, lightning flashed across the ground; explosions shook the air, revealing strange black objects nearby, along with the stones that flew through the air.

Something was burning near the docks, and the red glare was reflected in the water. The bridge, covered with people, was lighted up by the fire from the Nikolaevsky battery. A vast flame seemed to hang over the water, from the distant promontory of the Alexandrovsky battery, and illuminated the clouds of smoke beneath,[Pg 257] as it rose above them; and the same tranquil, insolent, distant lights as on the preceding evening gleamed over the sea, from the hostile fleet.

Something was burning near the docks, and the red glow was reflected in the water. The bridge, packed with people, was lit up by the fire from the Nikolaevsky battery. A huge flame seemed to hover over the water, coming from the far-off promontory of the Alexandrovsky battery, illuminating the smoke clouds below as they rose above it. The same calm, defiant, distant lights as the night before sparkled over the sea, from the enemy fleet.[Pg 257]

The fresh breeze raised billows in the bay. By the red light of the conflagrations, the masts of our sunken ships, which were settling deeper and deeper into the water, were visible. Not a sound of conversation was heard on deck; there was nothing but the regular swish of the parted waves, and the steam, the neighing and pawing of the horses, the words of command from the captain, and the groans of the wounded. Vlang, who had had nothing to eat all day, drew a bit of bread from his pocket, and began to chew it; but all at once he recalled Volodya, and burst into such loud weeping that the soldiers who were near him heard it.

The fresh breeze stirred up waves in the bay. By the red glow of the fires, the masts of our sunken ships, sinking deeper into the water, were visible. There was no chatter on deck; only the steady sound of the waves, the steam, the snorting and stamping of the horses, the commands from the captain, and the groans of the injured. Vlang, who hadn’t eaten all day, pulled out a piece of bread from his pocket and started to chew it; but suddenly he thought of Volodya and broke down in loud sobs, so much so that the nearby soldiers could hear him.

“See how our Vlanga[N] is eating his bread and crying too,” said Vasin.

“Look at our Vlanga[N] eating his bread and crying,” Vasin said.

“Wonderful!” said another.

"Awesome!" said another.

“And see, they have fired our barracks,” he continued, with a sigh.[Pg 258] “And how many of our brothers perished there; and the French got it for nothing!”

“And look, they’ve burned down our barracks,” he continued with a sigh.[Pg 258] “And how many of our brothers died there; and the French got it for free!”

“At all events, we have got out of it alive—thank God for that!” said Vasin.

“At least we made it out alive—thank God for that!” said Vasin.

“But it's provoking, all the same!”

“But it’s still challenging!”

“What is there provoking about it? Do you suppose they are enjoying themselves there? Not exactly! You wait, our men will take it away from them again. And however many of our brethren perish, as God is holy, if the emperor commands, they will win it back. Can ours leave it to them thus? Never! There you have the bare walls; but they have destroyed all the breastworks. Even if they have planted their standard on the hill, they won't be able to make their way into the town.”

“What’s so provoking about it? Do you really think they’re having a good time there? Not at all! Just wait, our guys will take it back from them. And no matter how many of our people die, as God is holy, if the emperor orders it, they’ll reclaim it. Can we just leave it to them like this? Never! Look at those bare walls; they’ve torn down all the defenses. Even if they’ve put their flag on the hill, they won’t be able to get into the town.”

“Just wait, we'll have a hearty reckoning with you yet, only give us time,” he concluded, addressing himself to the French.

“Just wait, we’ll have a serious confrontation with you soon enough, just give us some time,” he finished, speaking to the French.

“Of course we will!” said another, with conviction.

“Of course we will!” another responded confidently.

Along the whole line of bastions of Sevastopol, which had for so many months seethed with remarkably vigorous life, which had for so many months seen dying heroes relieved one after another by death, and which had for so many months awakened the terror, the hatred, and finally the[Pg 259] admiration of the enemy,—on the bastions of Sevastopol, there was no longer a single man. All was dead, wild, horrible,—but not silent.

Along the entire stretch of the bastions of Sevastopol, which had been bustling with intense activity for so many months, where dying heroes had been replaced one after another by death, and which had stirred fear, hatred, and ultimately the[Pg 259] admiration of the enemy,—on the bastions of Sevastopol, there was not a single person left. Everything was dead, chaotic, terrifying—but not silent.

Destruction was still in progress. On the earth, furrowed and strewn with the recent explosions, lay bent gun-carriages, crushing down the bodies of Russians and of the foe; heavy iron cannons silenced forever, bombs and cannon-balls hurled with horrible force into pits, and half-buried in the soil, then more corpses, pits, splinters of beams, bomb-proofs, and still more silent bodies in gray and blue coats. All these were still frequently shaken and lighted up by the crimson glow of the explosions, which continued to shock the air.

Destruction was still happening. On the ground, marked and scattered by recent explosions, lay twisted gun carriages, crushing the bodies of Russians and their enemies; heavy iron cannons silenced forever, bombs and cannonballs thrown with terrible force into craters, and half-buried in the earth, along with more corpses, craters, splintered beams, bomb shelters, and even more silent bodies in gray and blue uniforms. All of this was still often shaken and illuminated by the red glow of the explosions, which continued to disturb the air.

The foe perceived that something incomprehensible was going on in that menacing Sevastopol. Those explosions and the death-like silence on the bastions made them shudder; but they dared not yet believe, being still under the influence of the calm and forcible resistance of the day, that their invincible enemy had disappeared, and they awaited motionless and in silence the end of that gloomy night.

The enemy realized that something beyond their understanding was happening in that threatening Sevastopol. The explosions and the eerie silence on the fortifications sent chills through them; however, they still couldn't bring themselves to believe that their seemingly unbeatable opponent had vanished, as they remained under the sway of the steady and powerful resistance they had faced during the day. They stood frozen and silent, waiting for the end of that dark night.

The army of Sevastopol, like the gloomy,[Pg 260] surging sea, quivering throughout its entire mass, wavering, ploughing across the bay, on the bridge, and at the north fortifications, moved slowly through the impenetrable darkness of the night; away from the place where it had left so many of its brave brethren, from the place all steeped in its blood, from the place which it had defended for eleven months against a foe twice as powerful as itself, and which it was now ordered to abandon without a battle.

The army of Sevastopol, like the dark,[Pg 260] turbulent sea, trembled throughout its entire force, hesitating, crossing the bay, on the bridge, and at the northern defenses, moved slowly through the thick darkness of the night; away from the spot where it had left so many of its brave comrades, from the place all soaked in its blood, from the place which it had defended for eleven months against an enemy that was twice as strong, and which it was now told to abandon without a fight.

The first impression produced on every Russian by this command was inconceivably sad. The second feeling was a fear of pursuit. The men felt that they were defenceless as soon as they abandoned the places on which they were accustomed to fight, and they huddled together uneasily in the dark, at the entrance to the bridge, which was swaying about in the heavy breeze.

The first impression every Russian had from this command was incredibly sad. The second feeling was a fear of being pursued. The men felt defenseless as soon as they left the spots where they were used to fighting, and they crowded together nervously in the dark at the entrance to the bridge, which was swaying in the strong wind.

The infantry pressed forward, with a clash of bayonets, and a thronging of regiments, equipages, and arms; cavalry officers made their way about with orders, the inhabitants and the military servants accompanying the baggage wept and besought to be permitted to cross, while the artillery,[Pg 261] in haste to get off, forced their way to the bay with a thunder of wheels.

The infantry moved ahead, clashing with bayonets and a crowd of regiments, equipment, and weapons; cavalry officers navigated through with orders, while the locals and military staff following the baggage cried and pleaded to be allowed to cross. Meanwhile, the artillery,[Pg 261] rushing to get away, barreled toward the bay with a loud thunder of wheels.

In spite of the diversions created by the varied and anxious demands on their attention, the instinct of self-preservation and the desire to escape as speedily as possible from that dread place of death were present in every soul. This instinct existed also in a soldier mortally wounded, who lay among the five hundred other wounded, upon the stone pavement of the Pavlovsky quay, and prayed God to send death; and in the militia-man, who with his last remaining strength pressed into the compact throng, in order to make way for a general who rode by, and in the general in charge of the transportation, who was engaged in restraining the haste of the soldiers, and in the sailor, who had become entangled in the moving battalion, and who, crushed by the surging throng, had lost his breath, and in the wounded officer, who was being borne along in a litter by four soldiers, who, stopped by the crowd, had placed him on the ground by the Nikolaevsky battery, and in the artillery-man, who had served his gun for sixteen years, and who, at his superior's command, to him incomprehensible, to throw overboard[Pg 262] the guns, had, with the aid of his comrades, sent them over the steep bank into the bay; and in the men of the fleet, who had just closed the port-holes of the ships, and had rowed lustily away in their boats. On stepping upon the further end of the bridge, nearly every soldier pulled off his cap and crossed himself.

In spite of the distractions from the many urgent demands on their attention, the instinct for self-preservation and the urge to escape as quickly as possible from that terrifying place of death were felt by everyone. This instinct was also present in a mortally wounded soldier, who lay among the five hundred others on the stone pavement of Pavlovsky quay, praying for God to send death; and in the militia-man, who with his last bit of strength pushed into the packed crowd to make way for a general who rode by, and in the general in charge of transportation, who was trying to hold back the soldiers' rush, and in the sailor, who got caught up in the moving battalion and, crushed by the crowd, had lost his breath, and in the wounded officer, who was being carried along in a litter by four soldiers, who, stopped by the crowd, had placed him on the ground near the Nikolaevsky battery, and in the artillery-man, who had been serving his gun for sixteen years and who, at his superior's seemingly incomprehensible command to throw the guns overboard[Pg 262], had, with the help of his comrades, sent them over the steep bank into the bay; and in the fleet men, who had just closed the port-holes of the ships and had rowed energetically away in their boats. As they reached the end of the bridge, nearly every soldier took off his cap and crossed himself.

But behind this instinct there was another, oppressive and far deeper, existing along with it; this was a feeling which resembled repentance, shame, and hatred. Almost every soldier, as he gazed on abandoned Sevastopol, from the northern shore, sighed with inexpressible bitterness of heart, and menaced the foe.

But behind this instinct was another, more overwhelming and deeper one that existed alongside it; this was a feeling similar to regret, shame, and anger. Almost every soldier, as he looked at the deserted Sevastopol from the northern shore, sighed with indescribable bitterness and threatened the enemy.

FOOTNOTES:

[I] In many regiments the officers call a soldier, half in scorn, half caressingly, Moskva (Moscovite), or prisyaga (an oath).

[I] In many regiments, the officers refer to a soldier, partly in mockery and partly affectionately, as Moskva (Muscovite) or prisyaga (an oath).

[J] This effect cannot be reproduced in English.

[J] This effect can't be replicated in English.

[K] “My good sir,” a familiarly respectful mode of address.

[K] “My good sir,” a casually respectful way to address someone.

[L] “Manual for Artillery Officers,” by Bezak.

[L] “Manual for Artillery Officers,” by Bezak.

[M] A game in which the loser is rapped on the nose with the cards.

[M] A game where the loser gets tapped on the nose with the cards.

[N] The feminine form, as previously referred to.

The previously mentioned feminine form.


PUBLICATIONS
――OF――
THOMAS Y. CROWELL & CO.,
13 Astor Place, NYC

American Histories for Youth. By Jacob Abbott. In eight volumes, each volume complete in itself. Illustrated by Darley, Chapin, Herrick, Perkins, Parsons, Beaulieu, and others. 12mo, cloth, 4 vols., 2 vols, in one$6.00
Adventure Library. Fully illustrated. New and uniform style of binding. 5 vols., 12mo7.50
Anna Karenina. A novel. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. Translated by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.75
At Home and in War. Reminiscences and anecdotes of the Turko-Russian War, etc., by Col. Alexander V. Verestchagin. Authorized translation from the Russian by Isabel F. Hapgood. 12mo, illustrated, with portraits1.75
August Stories. By Jacob Abbott, author of “The Rollo Books,” etc. 4 vols. Illustrated. 16mo4.50
Birchwood. By JAK. 12mo, illustrated1.25
Birchwood (The), Series. By JAK. 6 vols. 12mo, illustrated7.50
Blind Brother, The. ($1500 Prize Volume.) By Homer Greene. 12mo, illustrated.90
Boyhood of Living Authors. Lives of Holmes, Aldrich, Trowbridge, Clark Russell, Gladstone, etc. By William H. Riding. 12mo1.00
Boys' Book of Famous Rulers. By Lydia Hoyt Farmer. With portraits and numerous illustrations. Lives of Agamemnon, Julius Cæsar, Charlemagne, Frederick the Great, Napoleon, etc. 12mo1.50
Burnham Breaker. By Homer Green, author of “The Blind Brother,” a new and powerful story of the Pennsylvania coal regions. 12mo1.50
Cambridge Book of Poetry and Song. Selected from English and American authors. Collected and edited by Charlotte F. Bates, of Cambridge, compiler of “The Longfellow Birthday Book,” “Seven Voices of Sympathy,” etc. With a steel portrait of Longfellow, and 16 full-page illustrations, from original designs. Over 900 pp. royal 8vo, cloth, gilt edges, $5.00: half mor., gilt, $7.50; full mor., gilt, $10.00; tree calf, gilt12.00[Pg 2]
Childhood, Boyhood, Youth. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. Translated from the Russian by Isabel F. Hapgood. With portrait of the author. 12mo1.50
Christ and Christianity Series. By Rev. H.R. Haweis. 5 vols., 12mo. Also sold separately.
The Story of the Four (Evangelists)1.25
The Picture of Jesus (the Master)1.25
The Picture of Paul (the Disciple)1.25
The Conquering Cross (the Church)1.25
The Light of the Ages (Asia, Africa, Europe)1.25
Christmas Country. Translated from the Danish and German by Mary J. Safford. 12mo, illustrated1.25
Crime and Punishment. A Russian Realistic Novel. By Fyodor Dostoevsky. 12mo1.50
Cuore. An Italian Schoolboy's Journal. By Edmondo De Amicis. Translated from the 39th Italian Edition by Isabel F. Hapgood. 12mo1.25
“The best book for boys that has yet been written.”—Portland Press.
Dead Souls. (Tchitchikoff's Journeys; or Dead Souls.) By Nikolai Gogol. Translated from the Russian by Isabel F. Hapgood. 2 vols., 12mo2.50
A Dictionary of Quotations from the Poets. With index of authors, chronological data, and concordance index. By Anna L. Ward. Crown 8vo, bevelled boards, cloth, $2.50; interleaved edition, cloth, $3.50; half calf or half morocco5.00
Dove Series. 6 vols. Illustrated. 16mo5.00
Eliot (George) Poems. Illustrated edition. 8vo, cloth, gilt, $4.50; full morocco, $9.00; tree calf9.00
Eminent Authors of the Nineteenth Century. By Dr. Georg Brandes (“The Taine of the North”). Translated by Rasmus B. Anderson, U.S. Minister to Denmark. A series of essays upon the works of John Stuart Mill, Hans Christian Andersen, Ernest Renan Gustave Flaubert, and other European writers. With portraits. 12mo, cloth, gilt top, $2.00; half calf4.00
Fairy Legends of the French Provinces. Translated from the original by Mrs. M. Carey. 12mo1.25
Famous American Authors. By Sarah K. Bolton, author of “Poor Boys Who Became Famous.” With portraits of Longfellow, Holmes, Emerson, Lowell, Aldrich and other noted writers. 12mo1.50[Pg 3]
Famous American Statesmen. By Sarah K. Bolton, author of “Poor Boys Who Became Famous,” etc. With portraits of Washington, Franklin, Jefferson, Hamilton, Webster, Sumner, Garfield, and others. A companion book to “Famous American Authors.” 12mo1.50
Farmer Boy Series. By Rev. Wm. M. Thayer. 16mo, 4 vols.4.25
Fitch Club (The). By JAK. 12mo, illustrated1.25
Foster, Elon, D.D.
I. Cyclopædia of Prose Illustrations. First Series.
II. Cyclopædia of Poetical Illustrations. First Series.
III. Cyclopædia of Prose Illustrations. Second Series.
IV. Cyclopædia of Poetical Illustrations. Second Series.
Royal 8vo, cloth. Per vol.
5.00
Sheep. Per vol.6.00
Half morocco. Per vol.7.00
Girls Who Became Famous. By Sarah K. Bolton. Short biographies of Harriet Beecher Stowe, George Eliot, Jean Ingelow, Harriet Hosmer, Margaret Fuller, and other eminent women. With 20 portraits. Companion book to “Poor Boys Who Became Famous.” 12mo1.50
General Gordon, the Christian Hero. By the author of “Our Queen,” “New World Heroes,” etc. A careful and well written life of this knightly soldier. With portraits. 12mo1.25
Georgey's Menagerie. By Madeline Leslie. 6 vols. Illustrated. 16mo4.50
The Giant Dwarf. By JAK. The Giant Dwarf is a simple but eminently sensible and wholesome story of German and American life. 12mo, illustrated1.25
Girl's Book of Famous Queens. By Lydia Hoyt Farmer. With portraits. Lives of Cleopatra, Queen Elizabeth, Catharine de Medicis, Josephine, etc. 12mo, fully illustrated1.50
Gotthold's Emblems; or Invisible Things understood by Things that are made. By Christian Scriver. 12mo1.25
Great Masters of Russian Literature. By Ernest Dupuy. Sketches of the Life and Works of Gogol, Turgenieff, Tolstoi. With portraits. Translated by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.25
Her Majesty's Tower. By W. Hepworth Dixon. A history of the tower of London. From the seventh London edition. 2 vols., 12mo, with 47 illustrations, cloth, $3.50; half calf7.50
Heart and Nature (From). Poems by Sarah K. Bolton and Charles K. Bolton; gilt top1.00[Pg 4]
Hints to Our Boys. By A.J. Symington, with an introduction by Lyman Abbott, D.D. Square, 16mo.75
Home, A, in the Holy Land. By Mrs. Finn. An excellent and faithful description of home life in the Holy Land at the present day. 12mo1.50
House, The, at Crague. By Mary B. Sleight. 12mo1.25
Initials and Pseudonyms. A dictionary of literary disguises. By William Cushing, A.M. Giving the noms de plume and real names of nearly 7000 authors, with brief notices, date of writer's birth and death, etc.
First Series.—Royal 8vo, cloth, $5.00; half morocco, $7.50; interleaved, cloth, $7.50; interleaved, half morocco10.00
Second Series.—Royal 8vo, cloth, $3.00; half morocco, $6.00; interleaved, cloth, $5.00; interleaved, half morocco8.00
In Perils Oft. Romantic biographies illustrative of the adventurous life. By W.H. Davenport Adams. With 16 illustrations. 12mo1.50
The Invaders, and Other Stories. Tales of the Caucasus. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. Translated from the Russian by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.25
Irving's (Washington) Works. 8 vols., 12mo, cloth, $10.00; library edition, cloth, gilt top, $12.00; half calf, $20.00; 10 vols., “Astor” edition, cloth, gilt top, $15.00; half calf30.00
Ivan Ilyitch, and Other Stories. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. Translated from the Russian by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.25
Jonas Books. By Jacob Abbott, author of “The Rollo Books,” etc. 6 vols., 16mo, gilt and black5.00
Juno Stories. By Jacob Abbott, author of “The Rollo Books,” etc. 4 vols., illustrated, 16mo4.50
Labor Movement in America (The). By Prof. Richard T. Ely. A short and comprehensive review of the Labor question in this country. The growth and present condition of Labor organizations; Co-operation in America; Communism; Socialism; Trades Unions, etc. 12mo1.50
Lafayette (The Life of). “The Knight of Liberty,” by Mrs. Lydia Hoyt Farmer, author of “Boy's Book of Famous Rulers,” etc. Fully illustrated. 12mo1.50
Les Miserables. By Victor Hugo. A new and complete translation from the French by Isabel F. Hapgood. Popular edition in one volume. 12mo1.50
Les Miserables. Illustrated edition. Fine paper, and 160 full-page illustrations. 5 vols., 12mo, cloth, $7.50; half calf15.00[Pg 5]
Life. By Count Leo Tolstoy. Authorized translation by Isabel F. Hapgood. With portrait. 12mo1.25
Life and Epistles of St. Paul. By Conybeare and Howson. Tinted paper, with maps and illustrations, 12mo, $1.50; popular edition, without illustrations, 12mo1.00
“A marvel of Scripture Biography.”—Spurgeon.
Life of Trust, The. By George Müller. With an introduction by Francis Wayland. New edition. 12mo1.50
Little Arthur's England. By Lady Callcott. With 36 illustrations. Elegantly printed, and bound in red cloth, giving in concise and easy language all the essential facts of English History for Young People. 12mo1.25
Little Arthur's France. On the plan of Little Arthur's England. With illustrations. 12mo1.25
Long Exile, The, and Other Stories for Children. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. Translated from the Russian by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.25
Lucy Books, The. By Jacob Abbott, author of “The Rollo Books,” etc. 6 vols. 16mo, gilt and black5.00
Marquis of Penalta (Marta y Maria). A Realistic Social Novel. By Don Armando Palacio Valdés. Translated from the Spanish by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.50
Maximina. A novel. By Don Armando Palacio Valdes. Translated from the Spanish by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.50
Meditations of a Parish Priest. By Joseph Roux. Translated from the French by Isabel F. Hapgood. 12mo1.25
My Confession and the Spirit of Christ's Teaching. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. An autobiographical account of the changes in the author's religious opinions. Translated from the Russian. 12mo1.00
My Religion. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. A companion book to “My Confession.” Translated by Huntington Smith. 12mo1.00
Napoleon and the Russian Campaign. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. With portrait of the author. Translated by Huntington Smith. 12mo1.00[Pg 6]
Noted Princes, Authors, and Statesmen of our Time. By James T. Fields, E.P. Whipple, Louise Chandler Moulton, and other brilliant writers. Edited by James Parton. 8vo, with over fifty illustrations2.50
Poor Boys who became Famous. By Sarah K. Bolton. Short Biographies of George Peabody, Horace Greeley, Michael Faraday, and other noted people, with portraits. 12mo1.50
Poems in Color. With 56 illustrations by W.J. Whittemore. I Remember, by Hood. Sunrise on the Hills, by Longfellow. Worship of Nature, by Whittier. Sea Pictures, by Tennyson. To a Waterfowl, by Bryant. To a Mountain Daisy, by Burns. Lithograph covers, each, 50 cents; cloth covers, each, 75 cents; celluloid covers, each1.00
Professor Johnny. By JAK, author of “Birchwood,” “Fitch Club,” and “Riverside Museum.” 12mo. Illustrated1.25
Prudence Winterburn. By Sarah Doudney. 12mo. Illustrated1.25
Riverside Museum. By the author of “Birchwood” and “Fitch Club.” 12mo. Illustrated1.25
A Russian Proprietor, and other stories. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. Translated from the Russian by Nathan Haskell Dole. 12mo1.50
The Rollo Books. By Jacob Abbott, the “Prince of Writers for the Young.” A new and cheaper edition. 14 vols., bound in 7. 16mo. Illustrated8.75
Search, The, for the Star. A tale of life in the wild woods. By Edward Willett. 12mo. Illustrated1.25
Shillaber's, Mrs., Cook Book. A Practical Guide for Housekeepers. By Lydia Shillaber. With an introduction by Mrs. Partington. 12mo, cloth, $1.25; kitchen edition, in oilcloth1.25
Shipton's, Anna, Works. 11 vols., 16mo, cloth. Per vol..75
Asked of God.
Lost Blessing.
Precious Gems.
Promise and the Promiser.
Secret of the Lord.
Sure Mercies of David.
“Tell Jesus.”
The Lord was There.
Waiting Hours.
Watch-Tower in the Wilderness.
Wayside Service.
* The above in paper covers, per vol..25[Pg 7]
Sigrid. An Icelandic Love Story. Translated from the Danish of Jon Thordsson Thoroddsen. 12mo1.25
Silent Times. A book to help in reading the Bible into Life. By Rev. J.R. Miller, D.D. 12mo1.25
Soul's Inquiries Answered, The. By G.W. Moon. With blank pages for Diary of grateful records. 18mo, alligator flex., gilt edges1.25
Cloth, bevelled, gilt edges1.00
Bevelled, red edges.75
Without diary, plain edge.50
St. Paul's Problem and Its Solution. By Faye Huntington. 12mo, cloth1.25
St. John's Eve, and other Stories. By Nikolai V. Gogol. Translated from the Russian by Isabel F. Hapgood. 12mo1.25
Stories from Life. By Sarah K. Bolton, author of “Poor Boys who became Famous,” “Girls who became Famous,” etc. 12mo1.25
Summer Legends. A collection of dainty tales by Rudolph Baumbach, translated from the German by Mrs. Helen B. Dole. 16mo1.25
Sunday School Library No. 6. 50 vols. 16mo. Illustrated. In a wooden case. Price reduced from $59.50 to29.00
Sunday School Library No. 7. 50 vols. 12mo. Illustrated. In a wooden case. Price reduced from $59.75 to29.00
Taras Bulba. By Nikolai Gogol, with portrait of the author. A tale of the Cossacks. Translated from the Russian by Isabel F. Hapgood. 12mo1.00
Taxation in American States and Cities. By Prof. Richard T. Ely. 12mo1.75
Tennyson's Poems. A new and complete edition. Illustrated by Chapel, Dielman, Schell, Harry Fenn, and other artists. With portrait, 24 full-page illustrations, and vignette titles, engraved by Andrew. Uniform in style with the Cambridge Book of Poetry. The finest Edition of Tennyson ever published in this country. Royal 8vo, cloth, gilt, $5.00. Morocco, $10.00. Tree calf12.00[Pg 8]
Tennyson's Poems. Complete Handy Volume Edition, 8 vols. Large type. From the latest text, including Earlier Poems. Cloth, gilt top, 8 vols., $6.00; parchment, gilt top, $10.50; half-calf, gilt edges, $12.00; American seal russia, gilt edge, round corners, $15.00; full calf, flexible, gilt edges, round corners, $21.00; full calf, gilt edges, padded, round corners, $25.00; tree calf, gilt edges30.00
All of the above are boxed in fancy leatherette or calf boxes, according to style of binding, and make the most elegant and convenient edition of this author's poems.
The Two Pilgrims. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. 12mo. Souvenir style.30
The Vagrant and other Tales. By Vladimir Korolenko. Translated from the Russian by Mrs. Aline Delano. 12mo1.25
Vital Question, A. By Nikolai Tchernyshevsky. Translated from the Russian by Nathan Haskell Dole and S.S. Skidelsky. 12mo1.25
Walter's Tour in the East. By D.C. Eddy, D.D., author of “The Percy Family.” With illustrations by E.J. Whitney. 6 vols. 12mo, illustrated7.50
Walton's Complete Angler. Major's edition, with 80 illustrations. 12mo, cloth, $2.00; half calf, or half morocco4.00
What Men Live By. By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. 12mo. Souvenir style.30
What To Do. Thoughts Evoked by the Census of Moscow. Containing passages excluded by the Press Censor of Russia. A sequel to “My Confession” and “My Religion.” By Count Leo N. Tolstoy. Translated from the Russian by Isabel F. Hapgood. 12mo1.25
Where Love Is There God Is Also. By Count Lyof Leo Tolstoy. 12mo. Souvenir style.30
Who Saved the Ship. By JAK, author of “Birchwood,” “Fitch Club,” etc. 12mo. Illustrated1.25
Wrecked on Labrador. A story for boys. By W.A. Stearns. 12mo1.50

Transcriber's Note

What appeared to be clear typographical errors were corrected; any other mistakes or inconsistencies were retained.

What looked like obvious typos were fixed; all other mistakes or inconsistencies were kept as they were.

All quotation marks have been retained as they appear in the original publication.

All quotation marks have been kept as they appear in the original publication.

The formatting on the publisher's publications' list was very inconsistent, it was made consistent whenever possible.

The formatting on the publisher's publications' list was very inconsistent, but it was made consistent whenever possible.


Download ePUB

If you like this ebook, consider a donation!